Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
soul_n	body_n	chapter_n	verse_n	9,803	5	9.7759	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A28520	A description of the three principles of the divine essence viz., of the un-originall eternall birth of the Holy Trinity of God ... : of man, of what he was created and to what end, and how he fell from his first glory into the angry wrathfulnesse ... : what the anger of God, sinne, death the Devill, and hell are ... / written in the German language, anno 1619, by Jacob Beme.; Beschreibung der drey Principen göttliches Wesens. English	Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.	1648 (1648)	Wing B3403; ESTC R19134	456,757	440

not there in the Originality and that will in it selfe in the source goeth forth and maketh a liberty for it selfe in the source and the will desireth the liberty that it might stand therein and hath its life from the will in the Light and in it selfe in the habitation liveth without source and yet there it standeth in the Originality in the Ground of the source 28. Thus my Beloved worthy seeking Minde know and observe that every Life standeth upon the Abysse of the fiercenesse for God calleth himselfe A Consuming fire and also A God of Love and his Name GOD hath its Originall in the Love where he goeth forth out of the source in himselfe and maketh it in himselfe Joy Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven 29. Wee all in the Originality of our Life have the source of the Anger and of the fiercenesse of else wee should not be alive but wee must looke to it and in our selves goe forth out of the source of the fiercenesse with God and Generate the Love in us and then our Life shall be a joyfull and pleasant habitation to us and then it standeth rightly in the Paradise of God But if our Life stay in the fiercenesse viz. in covetousnesse envy anger and malice and goeth not forth into another will then it standeth in the Anguishing source as all Devills doe wherein no one good thought or will can be but a meere enmity in it selfe 30. Therefore these two Lives viz. the Life in the Loving Regeneration and the Life in the Originality of the source or property are one against another and because the Life in the Love is not Enimicitious therefore it must suffer it selfe to be pinched pierced-through and wounded and upon it the Crosse is laid to be borne with Patience of Meeknesse and in this Bud in this Ground soyle or field a childe of God must be a bearer of the Crosse and for this end hath God appointed in himselfe a Day of Judgement and of Seperation where then he will reape what is growne in every Life and herewith shall all formes of the Eternall Life be manifested and all must stand to the manifesting of Gods Deeds of Wonder 31. Therefore O Man looke to it destroy not thy selfe see that thou grow in the Ground or field of Love Meeknesse and Righteousnesse and enter with thy Life in thy selfe into the Meeknesse of Jesus Christ in the Regeneration to God and then thou shalt live in Gods source of Love and so when the field of this sprout is taken away then thy Life is a fruit and Plant of God and thou shalt spring and grow with a New Body out of the holy and pure Element before God in the Life of thy deare Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ give up or dedicate thy selfe to it in this contentious Life wholly and altogether and so thou shalt with him through his Death and Resurrection grow up in a New Man before God The Table to the Three Principles Aaron Chapter 11. IN the Time of the Lilly Aaron giveth his Garments to the Lambe Verse 28 Abell Chapter 20. Abell was not Righteous by his own Power and ability Verse 75 Chapter 20. Of the Church of Abell from Verse 77. to the 118. Ability Chapter 20. Mans Ability Described Verse 75 Chapter 20. Man 's own Ability was tried in Caine Verse 96 Above Chapter 14. How Above and beneath is in the Eternity Verse 77 Adam Chapter 4. Of Adams misapprehension Verse 4 Chapter 9. Adam was in the Garden of Eden and also in Paradise at once Verse 6 Chapter 10. Adam and Eve were Earth after their Fall Verse 3 Chapter 10. What flesh Adam had before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 10. Of Adams knowledge and Beastiall Members after the Fall Verse 6 7 Chapter 10. How Adam was an unreasonable Beast Verse 5 Chapter 10. Out of what Adam was Created Verse 10 11 Chapter 10. How Adam should have Generated an Angelicall Hoast or numerous Off-spring Verse 12 Chapter 10. A Description of Adams properties or Condition before the Fall Verse 17. to the 21. Chapter 11. Before the Fall Adam had other Qualities Verse 9. to the 11 Chapter 11. Why Adam was Tempted Verse 14 Chapter 11. Adams Temptation at large with all the Circumstances Verse 3● to the 38 Chapter 12. How long Adam was in Paradise Verse 2. to the 10. Chapter 12. Of Adams feeding before his sleepe Verse 16 Chapter 12. Adam slept not before his Fall Verse 17 Chapter 12. Adams Image and the Image in the Resurrection is all one Verse 17 Chapter 12. Adams spirit which he had from God discourseth with his spirit which he had from this world Verse 36. to the 47 Chapter 12. Whence the Originall spirit soule and Worme of Adam proceeded Verse 49. to the 51 Chapter 12. What the difference is between Adams young man and young maid or virgin Verse 52 53 Chapter 13. How the Heavenly body of Adam was changed Verse 2 Chapter 13. Of the Pit out of which Adam is supposed to be taken Verse 4 Chapter 13. How Adams side is repaired by Christs side Verse 17 Chapter 13. How Adams propertie was before his sleepe Verse 18 Chapter 14. The Fall of Adam his inward Tree of Temptation and Tempting Verse 34. to the 36 Chapter 15. How Adam could have eaten and Generated in Paradise Verse 16 Chapter 15. The Adamicall Man likened to a Theefe Verse 35 Chapter 17. Adam was captivated by the Spirit of this world Verse 2 Chapter 17. Adam had not the Image of the world before his Fall Verse 3 4 Chapter 17. Adam was before the Fall as the Just shall be when they shall rise againe Verse 5 Chapter 17. Where Adam was Created both body and spirit Verse 6 Chapter 17. Adam was not Created to Corruptibility Verse 10 Chapter 17. Out of what Adam was and the Spirit of his Essences Verse 12 Chapter 17. Adams food before his sleepe Verse 13 Chapter 17. Adam was not a Lump of Earth but he became such Verse 20 Chapter 17. How and how long he stood in the Garden and concerning his properties Verse 25 Chapter 17. What Light Adam saw by in Paradise Verse 25 Chapter 17. How long Adam slept Verse 29 Chapter 17. Adam became another Image in his sleepe Verse 30 Chapter 17. How Adam was before and after his sleepe Verse 31 Chapter 17. In Paradise Adam saw from a Threefold Spirit Verse 31 Chapter 17. Adam and Eves horrible biting of the Apple Verse 33 Chapter 17. Adams Condition before his sleepe Verse 47 Chapter 17. Out of what Adams body was Verse 47 Chapter 17. What was behinde before and beneath Adam Verse 49 Chapter 17. How and how long Adam was in Paradise Verse 50. to the 53 Chapter 17. How Adam fell into Lust and into sleepe Verse 54 Chapter 17. Adams Properties after his sleepe Verse 56 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve conversed in the Garden Verse 57 Chapter 17. How Adam

and Eve became altogether Earthly Verse 58 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve were both ashamed Verse 80 Chapter 17. What and how Adam was before his sleepe Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Adam should have propagated Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve heard the voyce of God Verse 83 Chapter 17. How Adam became a fleshly Man Verse 87 Chapter 17. What Adam and Eve understood concerning the Treader upon the Serpent Verse 102 Chapter 18. Adam did eate in another manner after his Fall Verse 4 Chapter 18. Adam could eate of no Paradisicall fruit after the Fall Verse 6 Chapter 20. Adam and Eve were ashamed after the Fall Verse 5 Chapter 20. How Adams cloaths were made Verse 6 Chapter 20. How Adam and Eve kept together after their being driven forth of the Garden Verse 44 Chapter 20. What was in Adams and Eves mind was manifested in Cain Verse 81 Chapter 20. Adam and Eve were terrified at the Murther Verse 84 Chapter 21. Adams Great knowledge of the Mysteries Verse 9 Chapter 21. Out of what Adam was Created both body and soule Verse 10 Chapter 21. The True Ground of Adams Fall Verse 11 Chapter 22. Adam and Eve gat a Body that belongeth not to the Deity Verse 16 Chapter 22. Of Adams body and soule after the Fall Verse 17 Chapter 22. Adam should not have generated in an Earthly manner Verse 27 Chapter 22. Adams own will onely could perish Verse 54 Chapter 22. From whence Adams soule or will was breathed in Verse 55 56 Chapter 25. Why Adam went into the world Verse 54 Chapter 25. Adams sleepe and Christs rest in the Grave is all one Verse 73 Chapter 25. How Adam should have lived in Paradise Verse 92 Angels Chapter 5. From whence the Angels have their Bodies Verse 24 25 Chapter 7 From whence the Angels are Verse 24 Chapter 9. Why Angels and Spirits are Eternall and Beasts not Verse 42 Chapter 10. Whence the Angels are Generated Verse 41 Chapter 11. How the Angels were propagated Verse 4 Chapter 14. Out of what they are Created Verse 9 Chapter 15. Whence the Angels have their being Verse 3 Chapter 15. Which of the Angels are fallen Verse 5 Chapter 17. What kinde of bones the Angelicall Man had Verse 88 Chapter 18. How the Angel Gabriel was sent to a poore Maid or Virgin Verse 35 Chapter 20. The care and striving the Angels have for Man Verse 78 Chapter 22. Of the Angels great Humility Verse 74 Anna. Chapter 22. Why Anna was so long unfruitfull Verse 69 Antichrist Chapter 18. Of Antichrists visitation Verse 1 Chapter 20. Whence Antichrists Kingdome taketh beginning Verse 83 Chapter 20. Antichrists Kingdome is rejected of God Verse 92 Chapter 21. A Large Description of Antichrist Verse 28. to the 38 Arts. Chapter 20. Why Arts or Trades were discovered Verse 10 Astronomer Chapter 14. The Astronomer knoweth nothing of a Childes Incarnation in the Mothers womb Verse 26 Authour Chapter 1 Why the Authour writeth of God as if be had a Beginning Verse 4 Chapter 2. How the Authour came by his knowledge Verse 6 Chapter 3. The Authour writeth how the Eternall Birth must be understood Verse 3 Chapter 3. Wherefore the Authours writings serve Verse 3 Chapter 4. The Authour hath no more Authority or power than another Verse 6 Chapter 4. The Authour warneth the Reader concerning his writings Verse 43 Chapter 12. The Authour writeth no News Verse 15 Chapter 14. The knowledge which the Authours soule hath Verse 39 Chapter 14. All the Author speaketh concerning God Heaven the Element and of Paradise is but as a small drop in comparison of the wisdome of God Verse 89 Chapter 15. For whom the Authour hath written Verse 65 Chapter 16. From whence the Authour hath his knowledge Verse 1 Chapter 16. From what Spirit the Authour writeth Verse 51 Chapter 20. When the Authours writings shall be serviceable Verse 2 Chapter 24. The Authour will write no lye of himselfe Verse 1 Chapter 24. The Authour counselleth us to follow him Verse 2 Chapter 24. The Authours Earnestnesse and excellent discourse Verse 3. to the 10 Chapter 24. The Authours hard Combate Verse 17. to the 20 Chapter 25. The Authour Appealeth to the Last Judgement Verse 36 Chapter 25. The Authour is not zealous out of any desire of his own Praise Verse 53 Chapter 25. The Authour Admonisheth to continue in simplicity Verse 69 Chapter 25. Why the Authour must write so deeply Verse 84 Chapter 25. Why the Authour must write as he doth Verse 107 Chapter 27. What the Authours teaching tendeth to Verse 8 Babell Chapter 18. Why Languages were confounded at Babell Verse 27 Chapter 18. Out of what Babell is sprung Verse 82 Chapter 18. Babell shall be served as the worshippers of the Calfe were Verse 71 Chapter 19. Babell hath invented the Ransoming of soules Verse 2 Chapter 19. Babell breaketh within it selfe Verse 2 Chapter 19. What Babell is Verse 3 Chapter 20. Babell and the Starres have the same Government Verse 18 Chapter 22. Babell blameth the Devill for Tempting of Christ Verse 78 Chapter 22. Babell condemneth them that search after hidden Mysteries Verse 78 Chapter 22. Of Babells punishment Verse 79 Chapter 23. Babell is on Fire and burneth Verse 2 Chapter 23. Babell shall be so talked with by the Anger that the Elements shall tremble Verse 50 Chapter 25. Babell destroyeth and devoureth it selfe Verse 82 Chapter 25. Wee must not rejoyce at her Burning Verse 96 Chapter 25. Babell is hard to be knowne shee is every where all over Verse 97 Chapter 27. Babel will bring in Epicurisme Verse 23 Band. Chapter 20. The Band of Eternity standeth free Baptisme Verse 65 Chapter 4. Why Baptisme is commanded Verse 14 15 Beast Chapter 3. The Beast shall stand naked Verse 8 Chapter 4. The Beast shall be spewed out Verse 23 Chapter 4. Why the Beasts have no sinne imputed to them Verse 38 Chapter 8. Of the Creating of the Beasts Verse 37 to 39 Chapter 11. Whence the venomous Beasts are Verse 20 Chapter 11. How the Beast is inraged Verse 28 Chapter 13. Why the Beastiall Propagation is an Abomination to God Verse 6 Chapter 15. What the Beasts or living Creatures are created for Verse 11 Chapter 16. A Beast is better than Man that dyeth without Repenting Verse 40 Chapter 17. The Beasts are not made of Lumps of Earth Verse 22 Chapter 18. The Beast is greater then the Antichrist Verse 2 Chapter 18. How the Beasts should have been Managed if Adam had continued in Paradise Verse 10 Chapter 18. God desired not that the Beastiall Man should be Verse 10 Chapter 20. The Beast shall stand naked and bare Verse 20 Chapter 20. A Lamentation because the Beast hath made the Garden of Roses a Denne of Murtherers and Theeves Verse 37 38 Chapter 20. The Beast will be squeezed forth by the presse in Babell Verse 38 Bloud Chapter 16. How Bloud cometh to be Verse 11 Chapter 16. The Bloud wherein the soule

stirreth is very sweet Verse 11 Chapter 16. Why Bloud is forbidden Verse 11 Body Chapter 4. Of what the Body is Created Verse 19 Chapter 21. The Body cannot be destroyed before the appointed time Verse 62 Chapter 22. Of the Body which wee lost Verse 64 Chapter 23. What is the food of the New Body Verse 45 Chapter 25. The Body of Christ can be withheld by nothing in the Resurrection Verse 79 Chapter 25. How the Body of Christ shineth in the Heaven Verse 79 Chapter 25. The Body of Christ is infinite Verse 79. to the 81 Chapter 25. How the Body of Christ is received Verse 83 Chapter 25. How the Body of Christ is after the Resurrection Verse 90 91 Booke Bookes Chapter 8. A field full of flowers is the most Glorious Booke Verse 11 Chapter 3. The Bookes of Theologists are meere Histories Verse 5 Bridegroom Bride Chapter 3. The coming of the Bridegroom Verse 8 Chapter 17. The Bridegroomes coming Verse 115 Chapter 20. The Bride of the Beast hath three things to expect Verse 115. to 117 Chapter 24. Where the Bridegroom embraceth his Bride Verse 31 Caine. Chapter 20. Why Cains hatred was against Abell Verse 44 Chapter 20. Why Caine became a Murtherer Verse 45 Chapter 20. Caine was not rejected in the womb of his Mother Verse 63 Chapter 20. The Description of the Cainish Church Verse 77. to the 118 Chapter 20. Why Caine grutched his brother any thing Verse 82 Chapter 20. How Caine was stirred up to the Murther Verse 84 Chapter 20. Cains false Faith was manifested Verse 91 Chapter 20. Caines amazement and feare Verse 97 Chapter 20. Caines expulsion beyond Eden into the Land of Nod. Verse 98 Chapter 20. Caine is a Looking Glasse for Mens own Conceits Verse 99 Chapter 20. How Caine was Comforted againe Verse 101 Chapter 20. Whence Caines Anger against Abell proceeded Verse 104 Chapter 21. Caine was not wholly Rejected Verse 2 Chapter 21. Caine was chearly againe Verse 4 Chapter 21. Who was Caines accuser Verse 5 Chapter 21. Caine sought out Arts and depended upon his inventions 6 Verse 7 Chapter 21. Caines Church and Christs Church dwell together 45 Verse 46 Called Chapter 16. How and when it is that wee are called Verse 50 Centre Chapter 10. What the Centre is Verse 40 Chapter 14. What is the Centre Verse 67 Candlesticks Chapter 20. What the seven Candlesticks are Verse 42 Champion Chapter 18. What manner of person the Champion in the Battle is Verse 21 Chapter 22. How the Champion or Saviour was conceived in Mary Verse 37 Chapter 25. Who was the Champion Verse 42 Childe Children Chapter 15. After the life is kindled a childe is of it selfe Verse 39 Chapter 15. How a childe shall be in the Resurrection that perisheth before the kindling of the Light of Life Verse 38 Chapter 23. A childe newly borne is as acceptable to God as one in yeares that repenteth of sinne Verse 31 Chapter 16. Wee are all the children of Iniquitie according to the Spirit of this world Verse 25 Chapter 20. Why two sorts of children are Generated from Adam Eve Verse 58 Chapter 22. How wee are the children of wrath Verse 25 Chapter 23. How it is with many of the children of wicked Parents Verse 36 Chapter 24. The very children of God hinder the Tree of Pearle Verse 32 Christ Christian Christendome Chapter 12. The Temptation of Christ Verse 12. to the 14 Chapter 18. The vayle of Christ is done away Verse 1 Chapter 18. The Corporiety of Christ is Inferiour to the Deity Verse 39 Chapter 18. What was the seede to the Creature of Christ Verse 41 Chapter 18. Christs Incarnation or becoming Man Verse 35. to the 54 Chapter 18. Christ the most wonderfull person in the Deity Verse 52 Chapter 18. Christ is the Heaven of those that are his Members Verse 84 Chapter 18. Christs Incarnation from Verse 85. to the 91 Chapter 19. Christ Inviteth all Verse 31 Chapter 22. Christ is born of a pure Virgin Verse 29 Chapter 22. How Christ received or assumed his soule Verse 39 Chapter 22. The Incarnation of Christ Verse 41 Chapter 22. How Christ is our Brother Verse 45 Chapter 22. Christ hath opened the Gate of Life for all Verse 48 Chapter 22. From whence Christ is Verse 52 53 Chapter 22. How Christ assumed or received our Body Verse 66 Chapter 22. Christs soule is from Heaven and not from Heaven Verse 67 Chapter 22. Christs soule is our Brother Verse 67 Chapter 22. Christs body is the foode of our soule Verse 67 Chapter 22. How Christ is a King Verse 72 Chapter 22. How Christ is a Person in the Trinity Verse 75 Chapter 22. Of the Name Christus in the Language of Nature Verse 77 78 Chapter 22. Christs Tempting from Verse 80. to the 100 Chapter 23. Of Christs presence every where Verse 3. to the 11 Chapter 23. What Christs Disciples received in the Lords Supper Verse 13 14 Chapter 23. Christ bound the Devils every where Verse 16 Chapter 23. How wee are foreseene in Christ Verse 21 22 Chapter 24. A Christian doth not rightly know himselfe Verse 34 Chapter 25. Christ springeth up with his holy body through Death Verse 11 Chapter 25. Of Christs New Body Verse 12 Chapter 25. The contemptible Death of Christ is a stumbling block to the Jews Turkes and Pagans Verse 15 16 Chapter 25. How Christ sweat drops of bloud Verse 22 Chapter 25. Christs Passion or course compared with Adams whole course of what happened to him Verse 23. to 40 Chapter 25. What Christ laid off in Death Verse 47 Chapter 25. Christ had Heavenly flesh in the Earthly Man and wee too Verse 48 Chapter 25. How wee put on Christ Verse 48 Chapter 25. Christ hath also borne our actuall sinnes Verse 52 Chapter 25. Wherefore Christs Passion was Verse 57 to the 61 Chapter 25. Christendome must expect the signe of Elias Verse 82 Chapter 25. Christs Conversation fortie dayes after his Resurrection Verse 88 Chapter 25. Christ is not seperated from us Verse 89 Chapter 25. Christ did eate after his Resurrection Verse 91 Chapter 25. The Description of Christs Ascension Verse 98. to the 108 Chapter 25. What Christs Body and his Throne is Verse 104 Chapter 25. How Christ sitteth at the Right hand of God Verse 106 Chapter 25. Of Christs Creature Verse 106 Chapter 25. How Christ is in Heaven Verse 108 Chapter 26. How the Body of Christ was after his Resurrection Verse 1. to the 7 Chapter 26. When Christs body was Glorified Verse 2. to the 4 Chapter 26. Christ had not a body that was altogether Earthly Verse 9 Commandement Conversion Chapter 17. Why the Commandement was given to Adam Verse 16 Chapter 24. What is required in Conversion Verse 27 Contention Chapter 25. No Contention is necessary or profitable Verse 83 Councellours Chapter 16. There are five Councellours sitting in the braine Verse 22 Covenant Chapter 18. What the Covenant did profite before Christ

came in the flesh Verse 34 Coyning Chapter 20. How the coyning of Gold and Silver had not been needfull Verse 17 Creation Creatures Chapter 23. How the Creation endureth till the Last Judgement Verse 20 Chapter 9. Why the Essence or Substance of the Creatures is not Eternall Verse 37 Chapter 9. The figure or shape of the Creatures remaine eternally Verse 38 39 Chapter 14. In what forme the Creatures shall be in Paradise Verse 33 Chapter 14. Whence the Creatures have their skill Verse 34 Chapter 18. The Eternall and Temporary Creature in Christ were one Verse 40 Curse Chapter 18. What Gods cursing is Verse 5 Chapter 18. Before the curse there was no such evill weeds nor living Creatures as there are now Verse 7 Chapter 18. There was Great Difference of Beasts before the curse Verse 8 Chapter 18. After the curse fruit must be planted Verse 9 Chapter 20. What the Curse of God is Verse 93 Darknesse Chapter 4. From whence Darknesse hath its Name Verse 48 Chapter 7. How the Darknesse longeth after the Light Verse 13 Death Chapter 13. What the first dying or Death is and whence it cometh Verse 53 Chapter 15. The Abysse of Death is in a young childe Verse 29 Chapter 15. What Death Adam dyed in Paradise Verse 37 Chapter 17. Wherein it is that Death sticketh Verse 16 Chapter 19. What Dying or Death is Verse 12 13 Chapter 19. What that is which is called the Great Death Verse 15 Chapter 19 Conversion in the last houre of Death Deity Verse 43 Chapter 8. The Deity is manifest in all things Verse 3 Chapter 22. The Deity is invisible Verse 63 Deluge Chapter 18. Why the Deluge or Noahs fleud came Verse 26. to the 28 Despaire Doubting Chapter 20. VVhence Despaire ariseth Verse 107 Chapter 24. All Doubting cometh from the Devill Verse 28 Devill Chapter 2. The Devills looke into the first Principle Verse 3 Chapter 4. What the hell of the Devill is Verse 36 Chapter 4. Neither the Devill nor the wicked is made out of any evill Matter Verse 37 Chapter 4. Whence the Devils Angels and soules are Verse 46 Chapter 4. The whole Description of the Devils and their Fall Verse 64. to the 74 Chapter 8. The Devill is the worlds Teacher Verse 13 Chapter 9. The Devill knoweth not Paradise Verse 7 Chapter 10. The Devill cannot be helped or saved Verse 50 Chapter 10. How the Devils should have been if they had not fallen Verse 51 Chapter 11. The Great Number of Devills wherefore they fell Verse 1 2 Chapter 11. The Devils minde was the cause of the lifting up of himself Verse 1. to the 3 Chapter 14. The Devill would Domineere over the Heart of God Verse 43 Chapter 15. Whence the Devills have their Name Verse 5 Chapter 15. The Devils are the Cause of their own Fall Verse 6 Chapter 15. Out of what the Devils are Created Verse 7 Chapter 15. The Devills Impotency over a childe Verse 26 Chapter 15. The Devils Kingdome is sowen also in the Copulation Verse 33 Chapter 15. How wee can tread upon the head of the Devill Verse 44 Chapter 15. How the Devils Kingdome is held Captive Verse 58 Chapter 15. The Devill Tempteth Man in the first Principle Verse 59 Chapter 15. What the hunger and satiating of the Devill is Verse 61 Chapter 17. How the Devill wonne the Game of Adam Verse 62 Chapter 17. After the Fall the Devill Man were both in one Kingdome Verse 62 Chapter 17. How the Devill mocked God in his mind when Adam was fallen Verse 63 Chapter 17. Whither the Devill flyeth in his Pride Verse 64 Chapter 17. The Devill is Executioner Verse 66 Chapter 17. The Devill is the Driver forward to all mischiefe Verse 67 Chapter 17. The Devill holdeth the soul fast Verse 74 Chapter 17. The Devill is the highest cause of Adams Fall Verse 93 Chapter 17. The Devils sported with Mans Image when it was fallen Verse 96 Chapter 17. The Devill understood not the promise of the Treader upon the Serpent Verse 97 Chapter 17. The Devils Judgement is hidden to him Verse 100 Chapter 20. The Devill hath sowne Tares or weedes Verse 30 Chapter 20. The Devils danced at Caines Murthering his brother Verse 84 Chapter 21. The Devill holdeth his Swines Apples before the soule Verse 51 Chapter 21. The subtlety of the Devill against the constant soule Verse 54 Chapter 21. The Devill also stirreth up the children of God against the soule Verse 55 Chapter 21. What the Devils saddle horse is Verse 63 Chapter 23. Where the Devils are Verse 16 Chapter 23. The Devils have no power of the soule of a childe before the time of its understanding Verse 38 Chapter 24. Who are the Devils Bloudhounds Verse 11 Chapter 24. How the Devill seduceth the soul Verse 13 Chapter 24. The Devill watcheth for the soule when flesh and bloud judgeth of any thing as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse Verse 15 Chapter 24. The Devils tricks to entrap the Authour Verse 16 17 Chapter 25. Where the Devill and the Wrath are captivated Verse 13 Chapter 25. In what place the Devils are Verse 42 Chapter 25. The Devils bitter salt wherewith men rub one another Verse 56 Chapter 25. How the Devils tremble at Christs Death Verse 71 Chapter 25. The Devill is blinde in the light Verse 71 Chapter 25. The Devils dwell not farre from Christ Verse 105 Chapter 26. How the Devill would needs be God when the Gospel began Verse 23 Chapter 27. How the Devils shall tremble at the Last Judgement Verse 13 Discourse Chapter 12. The wonderfull Discourse of Adams Spirit in Paradise Verse 36. to the 47 Chapter 14. The discourse and agreement between the Elements in the Incarnation of a childe Verse 22. to the 25 Chapter 24. The discourse of him who fell among the Murtherers between Jericho and Jerusalem Verse 4 Doctour Chapter 9. The Doctour who is in the schoole of Pentecost is in respect of the Authour as Paul was in respect of the other Apostles Verse 47 Chapter 13. The Doctours kill men thinking to finde how the Incarnation of a childe is by Anatomies but in vaine Verse 42 Doctrines Chapter 27. The severall sorts of Doctrines must not all be rejected Verse 21 Dominion Chapter 20. Dominion cometh not from the Love of God Verse 36 Chapter 20. Whence Dominion ariseth Verse 86. to the 88 Chapter 25. Whence Dominion cometh Verse 55 Earnestnesse Chapter 16. The Earnestnesse that wee must use in taming our Body Verse 42 Chapter 16. With what Earnestnesse we must set upon the New Birth Verse 48 Chapter 17. The Earnestnesse that the Minde must use Verse 79 Chapter 24. The Earnestnesse of the soule maketh the Devill weak and faint Verse 30 Earth Earthly Chapter 5. From whence Earth hath its Consolidation Verse 7 Chapter 5 Whence Earth water the Rocky cliffs came to be so as they are Verse 29 Chapter 15. Of what Earth and Stones are Verse 7. to the 9

Chapter 13. Another description of the soule Verse 30. to the 33 Chapter 13. The soule is the roughest thing in Man Verse 30 Chapter 13. The soule remaineth Eternally in the Tincture Verse 45 Chapter 14. How the soule is and out of what it cometh Verse 10 Chapter 14. When the soule cometh into a childe Verse 10 Chapter 14. The soule is not at home heere in this life Verse 11 Chapter 14. How the soule seeth with two Lights Verse 12 Chapter 14. Where the soule resteth after its Decease Verse 13 Chapter 14. How and wherewith the soule can see Verse 38 Chapter 14. What is the Cabinet or Treasury of the soule Verse 54 Chapter 15. Whence distempers come into the Essences of the soule Verse 52 Chapter 15. VVhence are the Essences of the Worme of the soule Verse 62 Chapter 16. The Blessed soules have no knowledge of the Evill Verse 47 Chapter 17. How the soule is bound with two Chaines Verse 69 Chapter 17. How the soule is in a hard prison Verse 84 Chapter 17. What light the soule hath after the breaking of the body Verse 105 Chapter 17. What body the soule getteth at the Last Judgement Day Verse 106 Chapter 17. How hardly the soule getteth into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 110 Chapter 17. How the soule cometh into Abrahams bosom Verse 111 Chapter 18. What the soule is Verse 30 Chapter 18. Lamentation over the Masses for soules Verse 100 101 Chapter 19. How wee may finde the Disquietnesse of the soule Verse 1. to the 4. Chapter 19. Whence the soule is its first condition and Fall Verse 5 Chapter 19. What the Regeneration of the soule is Verse 5 Chapter 19. Of the souls that are not at rest Verse 7 8 Chapter 19. The soule is a sparkle from the Almightinesse Verse 10 Chapter 19. What the body of the soule is Verse 10 Chapter 19. The soule is bound with 3 bands Verse 11 Chapter 19. What the soules dying is Verse 14 Chapter 19. Of the going forth of the soul Verse 16. to 21 Chapter 19. How the soule is incomprehensible and also comprehensible Verse 19 20 Chapter 19. The damned soule seeth the cause of its miserie Verse 23 Chapter 19. What light the soule of the wicked hath Verse 24 Chapter 19. How the soule waiteth for its Body Verse 25 Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 27 Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in bell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter 22. How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter 22. None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule Verse 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Verse 34 Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to two Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 43 Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 72 Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Last Judgement Day Sound Verse 76 Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher nature in Man than in other Creatures Verse 69 70 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter ●● The Starres or Constellation 〈…〉 humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint

uncleane persons what lesson the Authour hath for them Wicked Verse 57 Chapter 20. What hinderance the wicked hath Verse 67 Chapter 23. What the wicked receive in the Lords Supper Verse 46 Chapter 24. What League or Peace they have with the Devill Verse 12 Chapter 26. The wicked can convert no sinner Verse 25 Chapter 27. The Condition of the wicked in the Judgement Verse 12 Will. Chapter 8. What the will is Verse 25 ●0 Chapter 14. What the will of God is Verse 73. to 80 Chapter 15. Of the two wills that are in the minde Verse 43 Chapter 16. A description of the two wills Verse 5 to 9 Chapter 20. The Authour describeth the Power of free-will Verse 75 Wisdome Chapter 4. The way to Wisdome Verse 16 Chapter 18. What Wisdome is Verse 21 Chapter 25. How the Wisdome of the world is made foolishnesse Verse 97 Witches Chapter 13. Witches and Sorcerers know the subtilty of the Tincture Verse 37 Chapter 16. Out of what property Witches exist Wolfe Verse 21 Chapter 18. Who the Beasts Wolfe is which devoureth the Beast Verse 102 Chapter 20. How the Wolvish heart will be cut away Verse 99 Woman Women Chapter 13 Whence is the weaknesse of Woman Verse 20 Chapter 13. Of the Duty of Women Verse 20 Chapter 13. Why Women with childe loath some meates Verse 47 Chapter 17. Women will still be the finest Beasts of all Verse 32 Chapter 25. How the Woman standeth upon the Moone Verse 12 Wonder Chapter 22. What is the Greatest Wonder in the Deity Word Verse 60 Chapter 8. How the Word is every where Verse 17 Chapter 14. What the Word is Verse 82 Chapter ●● 〈…〉 at the Word of the Promise Verse 97 Chapter ●● ●he Word of the Promise is the Bridegroome of the soule Verse 108 Chapter 17. 〈◊〉 the Word is Verse 109 Chapter ●● Why the Word must become man Verse 112 Chapter 18. The Exposition of this word Thou art Earth Verse 6 Chapter 19. Concerning the word of the Promise Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter ●● 〈…〉 where the word of the Promise is Verse 36. to the 38 Chapter ●2 How the Word became a Heavenly Man Verse 38 Chapter ●● The Word hath assumed or received our soule but not our sinfull body Verse 65 Chapter ●● How the Word is the Son of the ●ather and also his servant Verse 71 Works Chapter ●● How all Works follow Man Verse 41 Chapter ●● How works follow the soule Verse 34 35 World Chapter ●● What was before the time of this World Verse 32 Chapter ●● The World is a figure of the Eternall Matrix Verse 2 Chapter ●● The Birth of the World compared with the Birth of a childe Verse 9 Chapter ●● The World as to the three Principles is a figure of Paradise Verse 9 Chapter ●● How the World c●me to be and 〈…〉 that all in the 〈…〉 did not come to be 〈…〉 Verse 25 26 Chapter 12. How the World shall Rest after the Breaking of it Verse 55 Chapter 20. Why the World is Created Verse 10 Chapter 22. Out of what the World is Generated Verse 11 Chapter 24. Men are not perfect in this world Verse 36 Chapter 27. How the world had its beginning Verse 4 Chapter 27. Why the World must perish Verse 5 Chapter 27. In what manner the World remaineth Eternally Verse 6. and 20 Chapter 27. Out of what the World is Created Worme Verse 7 Chapter 12. Of the Worme of the soule which dyeth not Verse 57. 59 Chapter 14. Concerning the Worm of the soul Verse 9 Chapter 14. A description of the Worme of the soule Verse 64 Chapter 15. The Worme of the soule is Indissoluble Verse 57 Chapter 15. How the Worme of the soule is poysoned Wounds Verse 60 61 Chapter 25. How Christs wounds shall shine eternally in Glory as bright Morning Starres Wrath. Verse 88 Chapter 17. How the wrath of God became burning Verse 75 Chapter 20. How the wrath gat the victory in the first beginning Verse 47 Chapter 20. Wrath is not known in the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 61 Chapter 25. The wrath is the Birth of the life of the soule Verse 5 Chapter 25. How the wrath of God is neither Good nor Evill Verse 70 Chapter 25. How the wrath was captivated Verse 71 FINIS The Authors own Title a Beeing or substance b Beginninglesse c Generation d Or what shall become of every thing at Last a Duty employment or businesse is b Or sense c Growing d Propagation or encrease e Or Being f Inheritance or possession g Or Qualification or manner of Life h Essence or Being i Which being strange they start backe at it and are afraid to goe into their own Lodging k Or matter l Substance m Or Creation n Viz. our evill corrupt nature will which is inclined to all evill o The chiefe ruling part p Clarity q Or which God hath a love to r Or fayrest ſ Or Potentiality of being good or evill t Source or sustenance u Or Evill disposition x Corpus or body or naturall substance y Viz. through from Gods wrath love z Imaging fashioning framing a In briefe or in summe b Beeing of all Beeings or substance of all substances not the pure Deity as Aristotle hath supposed but the Eternall Nature Gods love and wrath c All evill affections or practises of the Devill in the Anger of God d Or dispute alwayes arguing without looking after the Salvation of their souls e Or Schoolemaster f A Seale that can be opened by no Academick or University or Scholastick learning but by earnest repentance fasting watching praying knocking and seeking in the sufferings of Iesus Christ by the Holy Ghost g Or Great darknesse or blindnesse h Children of Sophia or Divine Wisdom i Or Sweete * Beeing or substance a Or materials Materia b Essence or substance c Or scorching d Begetteth beareth or bringeth forth e Astringency or a●ti acting f Infecteth impregnateth or mixeth set'd in it selfe g Being or substance h Wherein the kindling consists i The Spirit of a substance k Salt body or substantiality l Astringency or attraction m Observe or consider n Generated o An essentiall reall imagination or purpose p Being substance or thing q Or rigling r Or Astringent attraction f Or senselesly and madly t Or eagerly u Or wood x Or consider seriously observe or mark Or boyleth z Or geniture a Being essence or substance b Originalnesse or originality c Or or a Or in b Generating of the starres c Viz. the holy Ghost d Or working e Astrall or starry spirit f Or hath g That is wise in their own conceit and in their blindnesse think they see well enough h Well-doing or flourishing or beneficialnesse i Or great world k Or second ground of the little world l Or of the eternall divine working m As the wheel in a firelock strikes fire

Chapter 15. God willed not the Earthly Copulation Verse 35 Chapter 17. Where Earth and Stones are Generated Verse 8 Chapter 25. VVhy the Earth trembled at the Death of Christ Verse 44 Chapter 27. Earthly knowledge vanisheth in the Judgement Verse 19 Election Chapter 17. Of Election before the foundation of the world Verse 102 103 Chapter 20. How little knowledge Babell hath of the Election Verse 59 Element Elements Chapter 14. A description what the o●● Element is Verse 41 42 Chapter 14. Of the one Element and of the foure Elements Verse 44. to the 46. Chapter 14. VVhat the One Pure Element is Verse 88 Chapter 17. Where the Elements have their Originall Verse 48 Chapter 17. The Element out of which the foure Elements proceeded in the beginning that is without understanding Verse 7 Chapter 22. What the Eternall Element is Verse 19 20 Chapter 22. VVhy the Elements trembled Verse 46 Chapter 22. The One Element is Substantiall Verse 62 Eve Chapter 13. Eve's Creation described Verse 12. to 20 Chapter 13. The soule and forme of Eve before the Fall Verse 34. to the 36 Chapter 15. VVhy God must make Eve Verse 18 Chapter 17. Eve was Created for the Corruptibility Verse 10 Chapter 17. How Eve was beguiled Verse 32 Chapter 17. How Eve was Created Verse 55 Chapter 17. Eve was beguiled through her carelesnesse Verse 57 Chapter 18. The sentence upon Eve Verse 19 Chapter 20. Eve and the Apostles thought the same thing Verse 44 Evill Chapter 1. The Evill is not God Verse 2 Chapter 1. What is the first Matter of Evill Verse 5. to the 14 Chapter 20. The Evill Domineereth over the Good but God hath not ordained that it should be so Verse 29 Chapter 21. Evill and Good are in one another Verse 17 Chapter 24. From whence Evill thoughts come Verse 29 Fall Chapter 11. Of Lucifers and Adams Fall Verse 5 Chapter 11. How their Fall was foreseene Verse 22 Chapter 11. Reason speaketh against the Fall Verse 29 Chapter 18. How God willed not and yet willed the Fall Verse 12 13 Father Chapter 15. How Father and Mother are warned Verse 25 Chapter 17. Where God the Father Generateth the Sonne Verse 85 Chapter 20. Of the Drawing of the Father Verse 61 Chapter 25. How God the Father is Reconciled Verse 44 Faith Chapter 17. The Authour sets downe eight Articles of Faith Verse 116 Chapter 18. What Faith is able to doe Verse 76 Feare Chapter 23. Why wee ought not to feare or be afraid Verse 25 Feast Chapter 25. What is a Good Feast Verse 86 Figurer Chapter 20. The Figures of all things remaine Eternally Verse 9 Fire Chapter 5. How the Fire is in the water Verse 20 Chapter 7. The Originall of the Fire Aire Water and Earth Verse 12 Chapter 8. The Fire Aire Water Earth have every one their Creatures according to their Quality Verse 31 32 Chapter 10. What the Fire in this world and in Hell is Verse 45. 47 Chapter 14. The Blossome of the Fire moveth above the Heart Verse 22 Chapter 15. How the Fire is kindled in the Heart Verse 50 Chapter 27. Of the Fire by which the world shall perish Verse 9. 13 Fox Chapter 19. How some have the Fox hanging to their Coate when they Dye Verse 39 Gall. Chapter 14. The Gall kindleth the warmth in the Heart Verse 20 Chapter 14. How the Gall cometh to be in the Incarnation Verse 15 Chapter 14. How the Gall Heart Liver and Lungs are set in order Verse 18 Garment Chapter 19. He that will be heard of God must put off the Garment of abomination Ghosts Verse 48 Chapter 19. Concerning Ghosts of Deceased people that walke Verse 22 God Chapter 1. What God is The Essence of all Essences is generated out of him Verse 1 2. Chapter 1. How he is called an Angry God Verse 6 Chapter 1. God is not called God according to the first Principle Verse 8 Chapter 2. The Eternall working or Generation of God Verse 8 Chapter 4. Where wee must seeke God Verse 8. 44 Chapter 4. God is sought by Antichrist above the Starres Verse 23 Chapter 4. Without God there would be Nothing Verse 31 Chapter 4. God knoweth neither beginning nor End in himselfe Verse 54 Chapter 7. Where we must seek God Verse 15. to 19 Chapter 7. Why God is called God Verse 19 Chapter 10. How God is neere to us Verse 48 Chapter 14. Where God dwelleth Verse 80 Chapter 15. Whom God desireth to have Verse 26 Chapter 16. We shuld want our boasting in God Verse 1 Chapter 17. God was not so wrathfull at the meere biting of the Apple Verse 1 Chapter 17. How God is King of the Land Verse 67 Chapter 19. God is neerer us than the Saints Departed Verse 31 Chapter 20. God hath no pleasure in Judgement Verse 20. to the 26 Chapter 20. God is not at odds with himself Verse 60 Chapter 20. God hardeneth none Verse 62 Chapter 20. God did not will there should be any Devill Verse 64 Chapter 20. God knoweth what will come to passe Verse 64 Chapter 20. Gods foreseeing Verse 66 Chapter 20. Whom God draweth Verse 67 Chapter 20. God did not consent to Caines Murther of his brother Verse 93 Chapter 21. God cometh to help all things Verse 2 Chapter 21. All things in this world are of God Verse 1 Chapter 22. God and Paradise is Incomprehensible and stand in all things Verse 32 Chapter 22. From what the Name of God hath its Originall Verse 35 Chapter 22. VVhy God became Man Verse 43 Chapter 22. God and the Pure Element is become one Verse 63 Chapter 23. Both Good and Bad Men must manifest the wonders of God Verse 26 Chapter 24. God armeth the soule against the Divills treachery Verse 13 Chapter 25. Why God must come into the soule Verse 9 Chapter 25. Wherefore God must enter into Death Verse 10 Chapter 25. God mocked Adam when he said He is as one of us Verse 40 Chapter 25. God Man bung on the Crasse Verse 41 Chapter 25. The grace of God is for All Men. Verse 64 Chapter 25. The Anger of God is neither Good nor Evill Verse 70 Chapter 27. What God is Verse 7 Chapter 27. God giveth the seed to be sowen Verse 27 Chapter 27. God will not cast all away Verse 28 Good Chapter 17. Why God said it is not Good Verse 27 Ground Chapter 27. What the Ground is wherein the Heaven soweth seede Verse 27 Gutts Chapter 14. How the Gutts are made Verse 21 Chapter 14. Wherfore the stomack Guts are Verse 27 Chapter 14. Wherefore the Gutta are long and folded Hand Hands Verse 28 Chapter 25. What the Hand of God is Verse 107 Chapter 14. VVhat Hands are in the Incarnation Hearing Verse 27 Chapter 15. VVhat the Hearing is Verse 67 Heart Chapter 9. Out of what the Heart of God is Generated Verse 43 Chapter 10. The Heart of God is unchangeable Verse 41 Chapter 12. VVhat the

Heart of God is Verse 3 Chapter 15. Nothing is Created out of the Heart of God Verse 63 Chapter 19. VVhy the Heart of God became a Human soule Verse 6 Chapter 23. The Eternall Birth of the Heart of God Heaven Verse 10 Chapter 6. VVhy Heaven is so called Verse 17 Chapter 7. VVhat the Heaven is wherein God dwelleth Verse 14 Chapter 17. Of the Heaven wherein God dwelleth Verse 77 78 Chapter 19. Heaven and Hell is every where all over Verse 62 Chapter 19. The Kingdome of Heaven is in all things Verse 64 Chapter 20. Heaven and Hell strive about the children of Eve Verse 47 Chapter 21. VVhat Heaven is Verse 19 Chapter 22. VVhat Heaven Himmel signifieth in the Language of Nature Verse 74 Chapter 24. VVhat the Joy of Heaven is Verse 26 Chapter 27. The Heaven will new make another Age. Verse 21 Chapter 27. Heaven is the sower of the seede that God giveth Verse 27 Hell Chapter 9. VVhat Hell shall be Verse 22 Chapter 19. The Kingdome of Hell is in all things Verse 64 Chapter 9. VVhat Hell-fire is Verse 30 Chapter 17. VVhat the Paradisicall Sugar of Hell is Verse 93 Chapter 18. The source or Torment of Hell is the Joy of Heaven Verse 16 Humanity Chapter 22. Of Christs Humanity what Man dyed and what Man dyed not in Christs Death Verse 46 Chapter 23. David Prophesieth of the Eternall Humanity of Christ Verse 15 Jesus Chapter 22. VVhat Jesus signifieth in the Language of Nature Verse 76 Chapter 25. How wee put on Jesus Christ Verse 48 Jehosaphat Chapter 9. Christ cometh with the faire Lilly in the vally of Jehosaphat Verse 17 Chapter 13. In the valley of Jehosaphat the Angel of the Great Counsell cometh with a Golden Charter Verse 11 Jewes Chapter 25. How the Jewes shall eate with the Lamb. Verse 50 Chapter 25. Jewes Turkes and other Nations are admonished Verse 95 Jezabell Chapter 25. The throwing out of Jezabell is coming Immanuel Verse 95 Chapter 22. The fairest Gate of this Booke is Immanuel Verse 24 Chapter 22. VVhat Immanuel signifieth in the Language of Nature Verse 73 Image Chapter 10. VVhat the Image of God is Verse 9 Chapter 14. Wherein the Image of God consisteth Verse 55 Chapter 17. VVhence the Image of God is Verse 13 Chapter 21. The Image of Heaven Earth and Hell in one Person Verse 21 Innes Chapter 22. How there are two Eternall Innes Verse 3 John Josua Israel Chapter 23. Why John was born before Christ Verse 28 Chapter 20. Josua was a Type of Jesus Verse 27 Chapter 20. Wherefore Israel stayed 40 yeares in the Wildernesse Verse 22 23. Judge Judgement Chapter 27. When the Judge of Quick and Dead cometh Verse 11 Chapter 17. The Devill doth not wholly know his Judgement Verse 100 Chapter 27. A description of the Last Judgement from Verse 1 to the 20 Chapter 27. Why a Judgement is appointed Verse 4 Chapter 27. Judgement ought not to be slightly pronounced Verse 29 Key Chapter 4. Where the Key to Wisdome lyeth Verse 30 Chapter 9. The Key to the knowledge of the Paradise Verse 25 26 Chapter 18. The Keys which open the Rich Chest of Gold Verse 99 King Chapter 15. What strife about the King of Life in a Childe Verse 41 Kingdome Kingdomes Chapter 16. Gods Kingdome goeth not backwards Verse 27 Chapter 20. Two Kingdoms wrestle in Man Verse 31 Chapter 20. The Kingdome of Christ is not desired by many Verse 31 Chapter 20. How the Kingdome of God may have the Victory Verse 48 Chapter 20. The Kingdom of wrath in Adam Eve was very great after the Fall Verse 69 Chapter 21. Three Kingdomes in Man and he is the field or Ground Verse 22. to the 25 Chapter 25. Wherein the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth Verse 65 Chapter 26. VVhat the Kingdome of Heaven is Keeper Verse 10 Chapter 20. Who is the Keeper of the Tree of Life Verse 41 Chapter 20. How the sword of that Keeper is made blunt Knowledge Verse 42 Chapter 3. It was once not Good for us to have the Knowledge of the fiercenesse but now it is highly necessary Verse 2 Lad. Chapter 18. Antichrists Throne will be destroyed by a Lad. Verse 56 Chapter 18. In Hebron there is a roote to Cure Lazarus Verse 57 Learned Learning Chapter 3. Why the Learned forbid us to pry into God Verse 6 7 Chapter 9. How Learning is to be attained Verse 46 Chapter 26. The Pride of the Learned was the destroyer of the first pure Church Life Lives Verse 16. to the 34 Chapter 14. Where the Life is generated in Man Verse 1 Chapter 19. VVhat the Great Life is Verse 15 Chapter 22. There are two Eternall Lives Verse 7 Light Chapter 8. Of the Light of the First Day Verse 6 Chapter 14. Of the Light which Men see by in Paradise Verse 2 Chapter 14. Between Light and Darknesse there is a Great Gulfe Verse 76 Chapter 15. How the Light of Life is kindled in the Incarnation of a childe Verse 49 Chapter 16. Light striveth against Darkness Verse 10 Chapter 16. Of the Light of the 3 Principles Verse 12 Chapter 22. The Light hath no Centre Verse 35 Limbus Chapter 22. What the Divine Limbus is Verse 21 Lilly Chapter 10. The Lilly shall grow in the Devils supposed Kingdome Verse 33 Chapter 11. Of the Lilly which shall shortly grow and bring us the true knowledge in the Trinity Verse 28. Chapter 13. The Branch of the Lilly which the Virgin holdeth in her hand Verse 61 Chapter 14. The smell of the Lilly will spoyle the Cornerd Cap. Verse 39 Chapter 15. The Lilly cometh after the Great Shower Verse 26 Chapter 15. All is open in the Time of the Lilly and then the Tincture is the Light of the world Verse 54 Chapter 17. Wherefore wee have need of the Lilly Verse 36 Chapter 17. How the Beast will be destroyed by the Lilly Verse 37 Chapter 17. In the Time of the Lilly much shall be revealed Verse 100 Chapter 19. In the Lilly-Rose the Doores of the Mysteries shall flie open Verse 61 Chapter 20. The description of the Lilly-time Verse 15 Chapter 20. The Branch of the Lilly shall be planted in the Garden of Roses the sick Ada● shall eate of it Verse 38 Chapter 25. A secret concerning the Time of the Lilly Verse 50 Chapter 25. The Jewes Turkes and other Nations have no time to expect but the Time of the Lilly the signe whereof is the signe of Elias Verse 95 Chapter 27. Where the Lilly may be found where not Verse 32 Love Chapter 20. In the Breaking of the Anger the Love appeareth Verse 59 Chapter 20. Love is generated out of the Anger Verse 65 Lucifer Chapter 4. Why Lucifer is so called Verse 67. Chapter 5. Whence Lucifer being spewed out proceeded Verse 7 Chapter 5. Which was the Kingdome of Lucifer before his Fall Verse 17 Chapter 5. How Lucifer was thrust out of Heaven Verse 25. to the 30 Chapter

6. How Lucifers Kingdome was shut up Verse 6 Chapter 8. Of the Fall of Lucifer Verse 3 Chapter 10. Whence the Fall of Lucifer and his Angels proceeded Verse 48 Chapter 10. Lucifer his Legions the father thrust out for the childes sake Verse 49 Chapter 10. Why Gods Love came not to help Lucifer Verse 50 Chapter 11. The Ground of Lucifers and Adams Fall Verse 5 Chapter 14. Lucifer was throwne downe for his pride Verse 9 Chapter 15. Where Lucifer stood before his fall Verse 10 Chapter 25. VVhich was Lucifers Throne and whither he fell Verse 103 Lust Chapter 20. Lust is the first beginning to act Verse 76 Chapter 20. Lust and the Minde are two distinct Things Verse 76 Magistrates Chapter 20. Strife between Magistrates and Subjects Verse 33 to the 35 Chapter 20. Subjects or Inferiours cry against their Magistrates or superiours Verse 38 Man Chapter 3. How Man became naked bare Verse 3 Chapter 4. How the New Man is one with the Father and Sonne Verse 9 Chapter 7. Man is a whole spark but not God himselfe Verse 2 Chapter 10. God Created but one Man onely Verse 12 Chapter 11. Why God created but one onely Man Verse 23 Chapter 13. What the Duty of a Man is towards his wife Verse 20 Chapter 13. How Man is in the Mothers womb Verse 54. to the 60 Chapter 14. Mans Glory above the Beasts Verse 5 6 Chapter 14. What Mans Ability is Verse 7 Chapter 14. How far Man Beast are alike Verse 56 Chapter 14. Why Man is so highly graduated Verse 57 Chapter 15. VVherefore and of what Man was Created Verse 12. to the 14 Chapter 15. How Man lost Paradise Verse 19 Chapter 15. How Man may live in Paradise heere in this life Verse 20 Chapter 15. How Man wilfully lets in the Devill Verse 22 Chapter 15. Why Man must be out of that which is Eternall Verse 63 Chapter 16. The prevention of Mans being a living Devill Verse 26 Chapter 16. How Man is differenced from the Beasts Verse 28. to the 31 Chapter 16. Whence Man speaketh that which is good Verse 32 Chapter 16. Three Men in Man striving against one another Verse 33 34 Chapter 16. How Man was formed an Angel Verse 35 Chapter 16. How Man after his Death is either an Angel or Devill Verse 37 Chapter 17. Whence Adam gat the name Man Verse 15 Chapter 17. God did not make Man of a Lump of Earth Verse 22 Chapter 17. VVhy Mans body must perish Verse 23 Chapter 17. How Man in the Fall fell among Murtherers Verse 60 Chapter 17. Mans misery between the Fall and the word of Promise Verse 61 Chapter 17. Man in this life dwelleth in the Abysse with the Devils Verse 65 Chapter 17. How Man dareth doe what the Devill dareth not doe Verse 78 Chapter 17. In the beginning Man had no Beastiall Members Verse 81. Chapter 18. It is the becoming Man of the Heart of God only that helpeth Verse 80 Chapter 19. Mans Image standeth in Three beginnings Verse 10 Chapter 20. By the Law Man cannot come into Paradise Verse 28 Chapter 21. The Inability of Mans Spirit Verse 18 19 Chapter 21. How Man hath the Ballance between two wills Verse 20 Chapter 21. Man not to be condemned for that which is outward Verse 26 Chapter 21. What Mans Condemnation is Verse 27 Chapter 22. Of what and for what Man is Created Verse 12 Chapter 22. VVherein Man is foreseene Verse 23. Chapter 22. W ch is the right New Man Verse 25 26 Chapter 22. The New Man is hidden in the Old Verse 32 Chapter 22. In what manner Man is greater than the world Verse 5 Chapter 22. How long Men were the Fathers Verse 71 Chapter 22. Who was the Man to the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. Verse 71 Chapter 23. How the new Man groweth to the soule Verse 17 Chapter 23. Jesus Christs becoming Man lay not in us Verse 31 Chapter 23. The foode of the New Man Verse 45 Chapter 24. The Old Man committeth sinne Verse 35 Chapter 24. The old Man is swayed by the new Verse 35 Chapter 24. The new Man groweth out of the Old Verse 37 Chapter 25. The New Man striveth against the Outward Man Verse 4 Chapter 25. How Man in the second Principle was Created in that Place out of w ch Lucifer was thrust forth Verse 103 Chapter 25. How God prevented it that Man in his Fall became not a Devill also Verse 103 Marie Chapter 18. An Exposition of Maries Name Verse 35 Chapter 18. Mary is saved onely through her Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 18. Marie standeth upon the Earthly Moone Verse 92 Chapter 18. Of Maries lustre and Glory Verse 93 Chapter 18. Invocation doth not come to her Verse 94 Chapter 18. Where Mary dwelleth shee is no Goddesse Verse 94. to the 96 Chapter 22. Why Mary is called The Blessed of all women Verse 31 Chapter 22. Wherein Mary is a pure Virgin Verse 34 Chapter 22. In what Body Mary was impregnated Verse 52 Chapter 22. Whence Marie is Verse 12 53 Chapter 26. How wonderfully the Auntients have spoken of Marie Verse 6 Marriage Chapter 20. The fast Band of Marriage or Wedlock Verse 55 Chapter 20. Wedlock or Marriage is tolerated by God Matrix Verse 55 Chapter 8. The Matrix of the Earth stood in Death till the Third day like Christ Verse 10 Mëer Chapter 6. Of the word Mëer or Sea in the Language of Nature Verse 15 Mercy Mercifulnesse Chapter 23. How the whole Mercy or Mercifulnesse of God is become Man Verse 19 Metalls Chapter 6. How Metalls come to be Verse 10 11 Minde Chapter 10. The Minde is the God and Creatour of the Will Verse 49 Chapter 11. How the Minde is free Verse 30 Chapter 15. The Minde is the Free VVill. Verse 44 Chapter 15. How the envious Minde appeareth in the Eternity Verse 44 45 Chapter 16. The Minde hath 3 things in it Verse 4 Chapter 16. What the Minde is Verse 4. to the 7 Chapter 17 How the Minde is after the breaking of the Body Verse 41. to the 44 Mis-rule Chapter 25. Who is Master of Mis-rule upon Earth Miracles Verse 62 Chapter 18. Of the Meracles which have been done by the Saints Verse 77 78 Moses Chapter 10. Why Moses wrote so covertly Verse 22 Chapter 17. Why Moses hangeth the vayle before his face Verse 21 Chapter 17. The vayle of Moses is taken away in the Death of Christ Verse 36 Chapter 17. Why Moses hangeth the vayle before his eyes in the Description of the Serpent Verse 98 Chapter 18. Why Moses was stirred up Verse 29 Chapter 18. Why Moses face was made bright Verse 32 Chapter 20. Why Moses must enter into life through Death Verse 27 Chapter 20. Moses his wonderfull speech about Adam and Eves driving forth of the Garden Verse 39. Chapter 20. What is the vayle of Moses where God set a Mark upon Cain Verse 101 Chapter 20. Why Moses brake the Tables Verse

5 Murtheresse Chapter 15. Shee is a Murtheresse that destroyeth the fruit in her womb Verse 39 Nature Chapter 3. How the Birth of the Eternall Nature is Verse 9 to the 19 Chapter 8. Why Nature longeth to be freed from vanity Verse 32 Chapter 15. The haughtinesse of Nature compelleth not Verse 22 Necromancer Chapter 15. Where the Necromancer is Generated the Authour must conceals much because of the Devillish Inchantments Neere Verse 6 Chapter 19. Neere and farre off is all one in God Number Verse 62 Chapter 14. How Great the Number of Men shall be Overcome Verse 47 48 Chapter 21. VVee must first have once Overcome in the Storme before wee attaine the high knowledge Verse 53 Paradise Chapter 8. Of the Consent in Paradise Verse 11 Chapter 8. Where the Paradise is in which the Angels dwell Verse 30 Chapter 8. A Scholler in Paradise learneth more in one houre than in thirtie yeares in the Vniversities Verse 36 Chapter 9. Paradise and the Garden are two things where Paradise is and what are its properties Verse 3. to the 5 Chapter 9. Of the Gulfe that is between Paradise and this world Verse 7 Chapter 9. How there is Comprehensibility in Paradise Verse 18 Chapter 9. The fruit fire light and aire in Paradise Verse 20 Chapter 9. Paradise is infinite the shadow of all Created things remaine Eternally in Paradise Verse 21 Chapter 15. Wee reach both Paradise and Hell in Copulation Verse 34 Chapter 17 The Authour cannot describe the Joy of Paradise Verse 14 Chapter 17 VVhat is called Paradise Verse 48 Chapter 17. How Paradise did hide it selfe from Adam and Eve Verse 59 Chapter 19. Reason seeketh Paradise out of which it is gone forth Verse 60 61 Chapter 20. Paradisicall Love is destroyed by the Devill Verse 28 Chapter 20. What the sword of the Cherubine before Paradise is Verse 40 Chapter 25. What our Paradise is where our Essences spring in God and where wee put on Christ Verse 48 Pearle Chapter 21. How the Pearle is sowen imperceptibly Verse 48 49 Chapter 24. How the Tree of Pearle groweth in the Storme Verse 32 Chapter 24. The Pearle sticketh not in the outward Man Verse 34 Chapter 25. The Garland of Pearle may be lost againe Verse 5 Chapter 25. How the Pearle may be found Verse 16 Chapter 37. How the Pearle may be distinguished from weeds Verse 30 31 Possibility Possible Chapter 15. The Possibility or ability of seeking is in every one Verse 21 Chapter 20. The Description of the Possibility or Ability that is in us Verse 75 Chapter 20. Mans Possibility or own Ability was tried in Caine. Verse 96 Chapter 25. Wherein lay the Possibility of our Redemption Verse 8 Chapter 25. What Possible what impossible for us Pray Praying Verse 94 Chapter 19. Mans Praying for or Intercession how farre it availeth Verse 52 53 Chapter 25. How Men ought to Pray Verse 85 Principle Chapter 5. What a Principle is Verse 6 Chapter 15. The working of the three Principles in a childe in the Mothers VVomb or Body Verse 50. to the 55 Chapter 16. There are 2 Eternall Principles Verse 27 Chapter 25. Why the third Principle is Created Prophecies Verse 103 Chapter 17. Why the Prophecies are written so darkly about the Treader upon the Serpent Purgatory Verse 100 Chapter 18. The Purgatory upon which the Beast hath built his Kingdome Verse 98 Chapter 18. Purgatory expounded which hath been so much disputed Verse 102 103 Chapter 19. Where Purgatory is Verse 15 Chapter 20. Of the true Purgatory and of the false Purgatory Verse 73 74 Putrefaction Chapter 19. The Putrifaction of the soule when one dyeth the Authour desireth not to partake of it Verse 42 43 Quality Chapter 1. Whence the Name of Quality ariseth Reason Verse 42 Chapter 17. Reason is afraid of the cleere countenance of Moses Verse 34 Chapter 17. Reason maketh of God an unmercifull Devill Rest Verse 35 Chapter 25. Of Christs Rest in the Grave Verse 67 to the 74 Resurrection Chapter 25. Christs Resurrection described Verse 75 to the 92 Rich. Chapter 16. The Rich goe hardly into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 43 Chapter 25. Hard for a Rich Man to Enter into Heaven Verse 65 Chapter 25. The Rich need not give away their Goods Rulers Verse 66 Chapter 21. Of the Office of the Rulers or Magistrates Saints Verse 39. to the 44 Chapter 18. The Saints Interoeding avayleth not Verse 73. to the 79 Chapter 18. The Invocation of the Saints is against the Nature of the first Principle Verse 97 Chapter 25. Who those Saints were that went out of the Graves at the Death of Christ Verse 46 Chapter 25. The Saints admit no Legates or Embassadours Verse 86 Sathan Chapter 4. How Sathan is become a Devill Verse 21 Schoole Chapter 19. How the Authours Schoole is to be understood Verse 33 Chapter 22. Where the Scholler in the Schoole of this world must leave off the Scholler in Gods School begin Verse 30 Chapter 23. No Schoole Learning Art or Science availeth before God Verse 2 Seales Chapter 20. When the 7 Seales are opened Verse 42 Seede Chapter 17. What is meant by the Seede of the Woman Seeing Senses Verse 99 Chapter 12. Wherein Seeing consisieth Verse 29 Chapter 15. How the Seeing can be Verse 66 Chapter 15. Wherein the Senses consist Verse 58 Seeking Seekers Chapter 16. How our Seeking must be Verse 2 Chapter 27. That now there are many Seekers Verse 22 Serpent Chapter 15. The Treader upon the Serpent is instantly needfull in the Incarnation of a Childe Verse 24 Chapter 18. Why the Treader upon the Serpent must be generated without the seede of a Man Verse 20 Chapter 20. What the Head of the Serpent signifieth Sinne. Verse 95 Chapter 17. How sinne is sinne Verse 71 Chapter 17. How all our Doings are sinne Verse 76 Chapter 19. How sinnes are when they are washed away Verse 37 Chapter 20. Wherein sinne sticketh Verse 76 Chapter 22. Originall or Inherited sinne is in the soule Verse 70 Chapter 24. The Old not the New Man committeth sinne Verse 35 Sleepe Chapter 12. What sleepe is Verse 18 Smell Chapter 15. A description what Smell is Verse 70 Sodome Chapter 18. Why punishment came upon Sodome Soule Verse 28 Chapter 2. Whence the soule hath its originall Verse 2 Chapter 2. How the soule looketh into the first Principle Verse 2 Chapter 2. How the Enlightened soule looketh into the second Principle Verse 4 Chapter 4. What is the Chariot of the soule Verse 18 Chapter 4. Out of what the soule is and how it becometh a Devill Verse 20 21 Chapter 4. How the soule cometh to be an Angel Verse 22 Chapter 4. How the soule cometh to be full of lyes Chapter 4. An assurance that the soule is come from God Verse 40 Chapter 5. The Devill cannot see a soule that is in the Light of God Verse 5 Chapter 7. Whence the soule is Verse 2 Chapter 10. A description of the soule Verse 13. to 16 Chapter 12. The soule hath 3 Principles in it Verse 56

themselves in the Incarnation of a childe Verse 70. to the 72 Stones Chapter 20. In the Lilly-time silver gold will be as little worth as the Stones Verse 15 Chapter 25. Wherefore the Stony Rocks did cleave asunder at the Death of Christ Verse 45 Chapter 25. Why the Stone was rouled from the Grave Verse 77 Chapter 26. Houses of Stone built for the Learned to serve God in Verse 24 Strife Chapter 16. Of the Strife that is in Man Verse 32. to the 36 Chapter 21. Of the Strife that is in the Regeneration Verse 47 to the 49 Substance Chapter 2. The Divine Substance or Essence is inexpressible Verse 1 Chapter 15. There is an Eternall unchangeable Substance or Essence Verse 1 Which is the Ternarius Sanctus Verse 17 Sun Chapter 5. How the Sun is a figure of the Heart of God Verse 10. to the 13 Chapter 6. How the Heathen have gazed upon the Sun Verse 3 Chapter 6. How the Sun in its kinde worketh continually Verse 3 Chapter 8. The Sun is the Goddesse of the Third Principle Verse 12. to the 22. Chapter 8. How the Heathens have gazed at the Sun and Starres Verse 15 Chapter 14. Why God let the Sun come forth Verse 43 Chapter 25. Why the Sun was darkened at the Death of Christ Verse 44 Sword Chapter 26. Of the Sword that is upon Ba-Bell Verse 34 Tast Chapter 15. Of the Tast and feeling in a childe Verse 71 Teachers Chapter 18. Teachers at which the Elements Tremble Verse 61 Chapter 26. How the Teachers were honoured at first Verse 17 Temple Chapter 25. Of the Temple which Ezechiel writeth of Verse 49 Ternary Chapter 26. VVhat the holy Ternary is Verse 8 Testaments Chapter 23. Of Christs Testaments which Babell contendeth about Verse 1 Chapter 23. A description of the Testaments of Christ Verse 28. to the 50 Thoughts Chapter 24. From whence good Thoughts come Verse 29 Time Chapter 25. Of the Time the Jews hope for Verse 49 Chapter 27. Of the end of the world or Time Verse 18 Tincture Chapter 12. A description of the Tincture Verse 22. to the 28 Chapter 12. The Authour desireth to enjoy the Heavenly Tincture Verse 35 Chapter 13. A description of the Tincture Verse 23. to the 33 Chapter 13. Of the Tincture which the Devills have Verse 29 Chapter 13. Of the Tincture of the Man and of the Woman Verse 38 Chapter 13. The Tincture is the Longing after Copulation Verse 39 Chapter 13. The Tincture is Noble in the Tender Complexion Verse 39 Chapter 13. How the Tinctures wrestle about the virgin and recording to that which ouercometh the fruit getteth the Marke of distinction Verse 41 Chapter 13. The Tincture is the Paradise of the soule Verse 43 Chapter 15. How the Tincture at the Time of the Lilly manifesteth it selfe in the first Principle Verse 54 Chapter 15. Of the Three formes which the Tincture hath Verse 56 Chapter 15. What the Tincture of the first Principle is Verse 57 Chapter 15. The outward Tincture is not from God Verse 68 Chapter 17. The Marrow in the Bones hath the Noblest and highest Tincture Verse 88 89 Chapter 21. Why the Tincture was manifest to Adam Verse 7 8 Tongue Chapter 15. Why the Tongue must not alwaies be beleeved Verse 47 Tree Trees Chapter 5. Out of what came the Tree of Good and Evill Verse 14 Chapter ●● A description of the Tree of Good and Evill Verse 27. to the 29 Chapter ●● The Tree of Good and Evill Verse 6. 10 Chapter ●● Why the Tree of Good and Evill was in the midst of the Garden Verse 19 Chapter 11. The Tree of Good and Evill was the Greatest Tree Verse 21 Chapter 11. The Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill Verse 38. to the 41 Chapter 15. The Tree that groweth out of the Graine of Mustard seed Verse 29 Chapter 17. How the Trees in Paradise were Verse 19 Chapter 17. The Essences of the Trees in the Garden Trinity Verse 24 Chapter 4. A description of the Trinity Verse 55. to the 61 Chapter 7. What the Trinity or Threenesse is Verse 21 22 Chapter 10. Concerning the Trinity Verse 38 Chapter 14. Of the Trinities Generating Verse 84 Chapter 14. Of the will of the Trinity Verse 85 Chapter 18. Of the Threenesse or what Trinity is Verse 21 Chapter 19. The Trinity is present every where Verse 62 Chapter 22. How the Birth of the Trinity is Verse 35 Chapter 22. A similitude of the Trinity Verse 61 Turkes Chapter 26. Out of what their Doctrine is sprung Virgin Verse 32 Chapter 12. The Virgin waiteth still for Adam Verse 60 Chapter 14. The Virgin fighteth against the Devill for the soule Verse 12 Chapter 14. What Promise the Virgin made to the Authour Verse 52 Chapter 14. What the Virgin is Verse 85 Chapter 14. The Virgin is Gods Companion Verse 86 Chapter 14. What the will of the Virgin is Verse 87 Chapter 15. The virgin was espoused to Adam Verse 15 Chapter 15. The Virgin admonisheth Adam still continually Verse 18 Chapter 15. What the Virgin is that warneth the soule Verse 46 Chapter 16. The Virgin maketh us zealous Verse 3 Chapter 16. How the Virgin fighteth against Iniquity Verse 12 Chapter 16. The Virgin standeth by us in this Life Verse 47. to the 49 Chapter 17. How the Virgin warneth us Verse 78 Chapter 17. The Virgin is a Servant to the Word Verse 109 Chapter 18. The Virgin presented a Rose to the Authour Verse 58 Chapter 21. How the Virgin preserveth the seed that is sowen Verse 52 Chapter 22. Why the Virgin is so called Verse 21 Chapter 22. The Virgin wherein God became Man Verse 31 Chapter 22. Who is the chast Virgin in the presence of God Verse 61 Chapter 22. The Virgin the Auntients have spoken of Verse 64 Chapter 25. The Authour hath truly seene the Virgin with her Lilly Branch Verse 82 Chapter 25. How the Virgin waiteth for us Verse 86 Visitation Chapter 17. The Visitation of the Jewes Turkes and Heathens Verse 101 Voyce Chapter 17. How the voyce of God came to Adam and Eve Verse 91 Wages Chapter 9. The wages God giveth The wages the Devill giveth Verse 27 Wantonnesse Chapter 20. Wantonnesse in married folke is an Abomination before God Verse 56 Warning Chapter 9. Warning to the Reader Verse 45 Chapter 18. A warning to the Covetous Verse 2 Warres Chapter 20. The Wrath of God liketh Wars Verse 19 Chapter 20. God is not pleased in warres and strife Verse 20. to the 26 Chapter 27. It must not be regarded who overcometh in warres and strife as to judging which is in the right Verse 32 Water Chapter 5. How water cometh to be Verse 8 Chapter 23 What the water of eternall life is Verse 23 Chapter 23. what water baptizeth the soule Whores Whoredome Verse 24 Chapter 15. Whores and Whoremongers are warned Verse 26 Chapter 20. The Abomination and uncleannesse of Whoredome Verse 50. to 54 Chapter 20. Whores

A DESCRIPTION Of the THREE PRINCIPLES of the Divine Essence Viz Of the un-originall Eternall Birth of the Holy Trinity of God and how the Angels the Heavens also the Starres and Elements and every creaturely Beeing and all that live and move proceeded from and were created by it Especially Of Man of what he was Created and to what end and how he fell from his first Glory into the angry Wrathfulnesse and in his first beginning dyed the Death and was helped againe And then what the Anger of God Sinne Death the Devill and Hell are How these stood in the Eternall Rest in Great Joy and how every thing in this worlds Time tooke its Beginning and how it cometh to Act as it doth at present and what it shall come to be againe in the end of all Written in the German Language Anno 1619. by Jacob Beme LONDON Printed by M. S. for H. Blunden at the Ca●●le in Cornhill 1648. The Authors Preface to this BOOKE 1. MAN can undertake nothing from the beginning of his youth nor in the whole course of his Time in this world that is more profitable and necessary for him than to learne to know himselfe What he is out of what from whence and for what he is Created and what his Office is In such a serious Consideration he will presently finde that he and all the Creatures that are come all from God he will also finde among all the Creatures that he is the most Noble Creature of them all from whence he will very well perceive how Gods intent is towards him in that he hath made him Lord over all the Creatures of this world and hath endued him with Minde Reason and Vnderstanding above all the rest of the Creatures especially with Speech or Language so that he can distinguish every thing that soundeth stirreth moveth or groweth and judge of every things vertue effect and Originall and that all is put under his hand so that he can bend them use and mannage them according to his will as pleaseth him 2. Moreover God hath given him higher and greater knowledge than this in that he can penetrate into the Heart of every thing and discerne what Essence vertue and property it hath both in the Creatures in Earth Stones Trees Hearbs in all moveable and immoveable things also in the Starres and Elements so that he knoweth what substance and vertue they have and that in their vertue all naturall sensibility vegetation multiplication and life doth consist 3. Above all this God hath given him the understanding and perception to know God his Creatour What and whence Man is how he is and where he is and out of what he proceeded or was created and how he is the Image substance propriety and childe of the Eternall uncreated and infinite God and how he is created out of the substance of God in which God hath his own substance and propriety in whom he liveth and governeth with his Spirit by which God manageth his own work and loveth him dearely as his own Heart and substance for whose sake he created this world with all the Creatures that are therein which for the most part without the Reason and Government of Man could not live in such a Condition as they doe 4. The Divine Wisdome it selfe standeth in such a high Consideration and hath neither number nor end and therein is the Love of God towards Man knowne in that Man knoweth what his Creator is and what he would have him doe and leave undone and it is the most profitable thing for Man in this world that he can search for and seek after for heerein he learneth to know himselfe what matter and substance he is of also from whence his understanding cogitation perceptibility and sensibility is stirred and how he is created out of the Substance of God and as a Mother bringeth forth a Childe out of her own substance and nourisheth it therewith and leaveth all her Goods to it for its own and maketh it the possessour of them so doth God also with Man his Childe he hath created him and preserved him and made him heire to all his Eternall Goods In and by this Consideration the Divine knowledge buddeth and groweth in Man and the Love towards God as of a Childe to its Parents so that Man loveth God his Father for that he knoweth that he is his Father in whom he liveth is and hath his being who nourisheth him preserveth him and provideth for him for thus saith Christ our Brother who is begotten of the Father to be a Saviour and sent into this world This is the Eternall Life that they know thee to be the onely true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ 5. Now seeing wee our selves know that wee are created out of Gods own substance and made his Image substance and peculiar Inheritance it is therefore equall that wee should live in obedience to him and follow him seeing he leadeth us as a Father doth his Children And wee have also his Promise that if wee follow him wee shall obtaine the light of the Eternall Life without such a Consideration as this wee are altogether blinde and have no knowledge of God but we run on as dumb Beasts and wee look upon our selves and upon Gods Creation as Heifers look upon a new Doore made to their Stalls and set our selves against God and his will and so live in opposition and enmity to the perdition of body and soule and of Gods Noble Creatures wee fall into this terrible and abominable Darknesse because wee will not learne to know our selves what wee are of what substance what wee shall be whether wee are Eternall or whether wee are wholy transitory as the body is or whether also wee must give an account of our matters and doings seeing wee are made Lords of all Creatures and of the whole Creation and have all this in our power to manage 6. Even as wee see know and finde undeniably that God will require an account of all our Doings how wee have kept house with his works and that when wee fall from him and his Commandements he will punish us terribly of which wee have fearefull Examples from the beginning of the world and among the Jewes Heathens and Christians especially the Example of the Flood and in Sodome and Gomorrha also in Pharaoh and the Children of Israel in the Wildernesse and ever since till this very Time Therefore it is indeed most necessary that wee learne wisdome and learne to know our selves how great vice and wickednesse we carry about us how horrible Wolves are amongst us which strive against God and his will 7. For there is none that can excuse himselfe and plead ignorance because the will of God is put into and written in our Minds so that wee very well know what wee should doe and all the Creatures beare witnesse against

us Moreover wee have Gods Law and Commandements so that there is no excuse but onely our drowsie lazie negligence and carelesnesse and so wee are found to be sloathfull unprofitable servants in the Lords Vineyard 8. Lastly it is in the highest measure most needfull for us to learne to know our selves because the Devill dwelleth with us in this world who is both Gods Enemy and ours and daily misleadeth us and entrappeth us as he hath done from the beginning that wee might fall away from our God and Father that so he might enlarge his Kingdome and bereave us of our Eternall Salvation as it is written He goeth about as a roaring Lyon and seeketh whom he may devour 9. Seeing therefore wee are in such horrible danger in this world that wee are environed with enemies on every side and have a very unsafe Pilgrimage or Journey to walke and above all wee carry our worst Enemy within us which wee our selves hide and desire not to learne to know it though it be the most horrible Guest of all which casteth us headlong into the Anger of God yea it selfe is the very Anger of God which throweth us into the Eternall Fire of Wrath into the Eternall unquenchable torment therefore it is most needfull for us to learne to know this Enemy what he is who he is and whence he is how be cometh into us and what in us is his proper own also what right the Devill hath to us and what accesse of entrance into us how he is allyed with our own Enemy that dwelleth in us how they favour and helpe one another how both of them are Gods Enemies and continually lay wait for us to murther us and bring us to perdition 10. Further wee must consider the great Reasons why it is very necessary to learne to know our selves because wee see and know that wee must die and perish for our own Enemies sake which is Gods Enemy and ours which dwelleth in us and is the very halfe of Man and if he grow so strong in us that he get the upperhand and be predominant then he throweth us into the Abysse to all Devills to dwell there with them Eternally in an Eternall unquenchable paine and torment into an Eternall Darknesse into a loathsome house and into an Eternall forgetting of all Good yea into Gods contending will where our God and all the Creatures are our Enemies for ever 11. Wee have yet greater Reasons to learne to know our selves because wee are in Good and Evill and have the promise of Eternall Life that if wee overcome our own Enemy and the Devill wee shall be the children of God and live in his Kingdome with and in him among his holy Angels in Eternall joy brightnesse Glory and welfare in meeknesse and favour with him without any touch of Evill and without any knowledge of it in God Eternally Besides we have the Promise that if wee overcome and burie our Enemy in the Earth wee shall rise againe at the Last Day in a new Body which shall be without evill and paine and live with God in perfect joy lovelinesse and blisse 12. Also wee know and apprehend that wee have in us a Reasonable Soule which is in Gods Love and is Immortall and that if it be not vanquished by its adversary but fighteth as a spirituall Champion against its Enemy God will assist it with his holy Spirit and will enlighten and make it powerfull and able to overcome all its Enemies he will fight for it and at the Overcoming of the evill will Glorifie it as a faithfull Champion and Crowne it with the brightest Crowne of Heaven 13. Now seeing Man knoweth that he is such a twofold Man in the Capacity of Good and Evill and that they are both his own and that he himselfe is that Onely Man which is both good and evill and that he shall have the reward of either of them and to which of them he inclineth in this life to that his soule goeth when he dieth and that he shall arise at the Last Day in power in his Labour and Works which he exercised heere and live therein Eternally and also be Glorified therein and that shall be his Eternall foode and subsistence therefore it is very necessary for him to learne to know himselfe how it is with him and whence the impulsion to Good and to Evill cometh and what indeed the Good and Evill meerly are in himselfe and whence they are stirred and what properly is the Originall of all the Good and of all the Evill from whence and by what means Evill is come to be in the Devills and in Men and in all Creatures seeing the Devill was a holy Angel and Man also Created Good and that also such untowardnesse is found to be in all Creatures biting tearing worrying and hurting one another and such Enmity strife and hatred in all Creatures and that every thing is so at oddes with it selfe as wee see it to be not onely in the Living Creatures but also in the Starres Elements Earth Stones Mettalls in Wood Leaves and Grasse there is a Poyson and Malignity in all things and it is found that it must be so or else there would be no life nor mobility nor would there be any colour or vertue neither thicknesse nor thinnesse nor any perceptibility or sensibility but all would be as Nothing 14. In this high Consideration it is found that all is through and from God Himselfe and that it is his own substance which is himselfe and he hath created it out of himselfe and that the Evill belongeth to the forming and mobility and the Good to the Love and the austere severe or contrary will belongeth to the joy so far as the Creature is in the Light of God so far the wrathfull and contrary will maketh the rising Eternall Joy but if the Light of God be extinguished it maketh the rising painfull Torment and the Hellish Fire 15. That it may be understood how all this is I will describe the Three Divine Principles that therein all may be declared What God is what Nature is what the Creatures are what the Love and Meeknesse of God is what Gods desiring or will is what the wrath of God and the Devill is and in conclusion what joy and sorrow is and how all took a beginning and endureth Eternally with the true difference between the Eternall and transitory Creatures Especially of Man and of his soule what it is and how it is an Eternall Creature and what Heaven is wherein God and the Holy Angels and holy Men dwell and what Hell is wherein the Devils dwell and how all things originally were created and had their beeing In summe what the Essence of all Essences is 16. Seeing the Love of God hath favoured mee with this knowledge I will set it downe in Writing for a Memoriall or remembrance to my selfe because we live in this

that in Christ returneth againe to the Father 15. The last Supper of Christ with his Disciples is just such another Covenant as the Paedobaptisme or Baptisme of Infants That which is done to the Infant in Baptisme that is done also to the poore finner which awakeneth from the sleepe of Antichrist and cometh to the Father in and through Christ as shall be handled in its place 16. I have therefore been desirous to warne you and tell you beforehand that you must not looke upon flesh and bloud in these high things nor upon the worldly wisdome of the Universities or high Schooles but that you should consider that this wisdome is planted and sown by God himselfe in the first and last and in all Men and you need onely to returne with the Prodigall lost Sonne to the Father and then he will cloath you with a new Garment and put a seale-ring upon the hand of your minde and in this Garment onely you have power to speak of the Birth of God 17. But if you have not gotten this Garment on and will prattle and talke much of God then you are a thiefe and a murderer and you enter not into the Sheepfold of Christ by the Doore but you climbe over into the Sheepfold with Antichrist and the Robbers and you will doe nothing but murder and steale seeke your owne reputation esteeme and pleasure and are farre from the kingdome of God your Universitie Learning and Arts will availe you nothing it is your poyson that you are promoted by the favour of Man to fit in great Authority and Place for you fit upon the stoole of Pestilence you are but a meere servant or minister of the Antichrist but if you be new borne and taught by the Holy Ghost then your place or office is very pleasing and acceptable to God and your sheep will heare your voyce and you shall feed them and bring them to the chiefe Shepherd God will require this at your hands therefore take heed what you teach and speak of God without the knowledge of his Spirit that you be not found to be a lyar Now here followeth the Chapter 18. The Eternall Generating is a not-beginning Birth and it hath neither number nor end and its depth is bottomlesse and the band of life uncorruptible The Sydereall and Elementary Spirit cannot discerne it much lesse comprehend it it onely feeleth it and seeth a glimpse of it in the minde which minde is the chariot of the soule upon which it rideth in the first Principle in its own seate in the Fathers Eternall Generating or Begetting for its own substance is altogether crude without a body and yet it hath the forme of the body in its own spirituall forme understand according to the Image which soule if it be regenerated in the light of God it seeth in the light of God the Father which light is his Glance Lustre or Sonne in the Eternall Birth wherein it liveth and remaineth eternally 19. Understand and consider it aright O Man God the Father made Man the beginning of whose body is out of the one Element or Roote of the foure Elements from whence they proceed which one Element is the fift Essence or Quintessence hidden under the foure Elements from whence the dark Chaos mist cloud or dust had its beeing before the times of the Earth whose originall is the spring of Water and out of which this world with the Starles and Elements as also the Heaven of the third Principle was created 20. But the soule was breathed into man meerely out of the originall Birth of the Father by the moving Spirit understand the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father out of the light of the Father Which originall Birth is before the Light of Life which is in the foure Anguishes out of which the light of God is kindled wherein is the originall of the Name of God and therefore the soule is Gods own Essence or substance 21. And if it elevate it selfe back into the Anguish of the foure formes of the Originall and will horribly breath forth out of pride in the Originall of the Fire knowing it selfe shall so become powerfull it so becometh a Devill For the Devils also with their Legions had this Originall and they out of pride would live in the fierce wrath of the fire and so they perished and remained Devils 22. Yet if the soule elevate its Imagination forward into the light in meeknesse and comelinesse or humility and doth not as Lucifer did use the strong power of its fire in its qualification or breathing then it will be fed by the Word of the Lord and getteth vertue power life and strength in the Word of the Lord which is the heart of God and it s owne Originall strong fierce wrathfull source of the Birth of the Eternall life becometh Paradisicall exceeding pleasant friendly humble and sweet wherein the rejoycing and the fountaine of the Eternall Songs of Praise springeth up and in this Imagination it is an Angel and a childe of God and it beholdeth the Eternall Generating of the indissoluble Band and thereof it hath abilitie to speak for it is its own Essence or substance but it is not able to speak of the infinite generating for that hath neither beginning nor end 23. But if it undertaketh to speak of the unmeasurable space or infinite Geniture then it becometh full of lyes and is troubled and confounded for it belyeth the unmeasurable Deity as Antichrist doth which will have the Deity to be onely above the starry Heaven that thereby himselfe may remaine to be God upon Earth riding upon the great Beast which yet must shortly goe into the originall lake of Brimstone into the Kingdome of King Lucifer for the time is come that the Beast shall be revealed and spewed out concerning which wee may be well enough understood here by the Children of Hope but there is a wall and seale before the servants or ministers of Antichrist till the wrath be executed upon her whoredome and that shee have received her full wages and that the Crowne of their Dominion which they have worne be their shame and till the eyes of the blinde be opened and then shee will sit as a scorned whore which every one will adjudge to Damnation The very sublime Gate of the Holy Trinity for the Children of God 24. If you lift up your thoughts and minds and ride upon the Chariot of the soule as is before mentioned and looke upon your selfe and all creatures and consider how the Birth of life in you taketh its Originall and the light of your life whereby you can behold the shining of the Sunne and also looke with your Imagination without the light of the Sunne into a huge vast space to which the eyes of your body cannot reach and then consider what the cause might be that you are more Rationall than

the eternall birth which standeth hidden in the centre of man that doth nothing that is new it knoweth worketh and doth even the same that ever it did from eternity it laboureth for the light and for the darknesse and wotketh in great anguish but when the light shineth therein then there is meere joy and knowledge in its working 7 So that when the heaven and the birth of the elements are spoken of it is not a thing afarre of or that is distant from us that is spoken of but we speak of things that are done in our body and soule and there is nothing nearer us than this birth for we live and move therein as in the house of our mother and when we speak of heaven we speak of our native countrey which the enlightned soule can well see though indeed such things be hidden from the body 8 For as the soule of man moveth and swimmeth between the vertue of the Starres and Elements so the created heaven also moveth between Paradise and the kingdome of Hell and it swimmeth in the eternall matrix its limit reacheth as farre as the Ethera skies or receptacle hath yeelded it selfe up to the creation so farre as the kingdome of Luciser did reach where yet no end is to be found for the vertue or power of God is without end but our sense reacheth onely to the fiery heaven of the Starres which are a propagation in the fifth form of the eternall Mother or a Quinta essentia wherein the separation in the time of the third Principle or in the beginning of this world the vertue or power of the matrix was separated where now the separation is thus movind and then every essence in the propagation in the manifold centres of the Starres have a longing desire one after the other and a continuall will to infect impregnate or mix influences and the one essence or vertue is the meat and drink as also the chest case or receptacle of the other 9 For as in the Paradificall principle the holy Ghost in the Trinity of the Deity continually goeth forth floweth very softly immoveably and imperceptably as to the Creature and yet formeth and fashioneth all in the Paradisical matrix so also doth the third Principle After that the Matrix became visible and materiall every vertue in the matrix hath had a great attractive longing towards one another a continuall springing blossoming and fading again like a bud or some boyling seething matter wherein the sournesse coldnesse and eager fierce strongnesse attract without ceassng and this attracting prickle or sting stirreth alwayes without ceasing and striveth or resisteth so that the soure matrix because of the inward hellish or most originall matrix standeth continually in anguish with a great desire of the light which it espyeth in the root of the fire and is continually affrighted at it and becometh milde soft and materiall whereby the Elementary water is continually generated 10 In this manner you must understand the foure elements which yet are not foure divided things or essences but one onely essence and yet there are foure differences or distinctions in this birth and each element lieth in the other as in a chest and it is its receptacle also it is a member therein Understand and consider the ground aright which followeth The sournesse is the matrix and a cause of all things which in its own substance is very dark cold and as nothing but the eternall Deity being there and speculating or beholding it selfe in the sournesse therefore the dark sournesse is desirous after the Divine vertue and attracteth although there is no life or understanding in the sournesse yet it is the ground of the first essence and the originall whence somwhat cometh to be Here we can search no further into the ground of the Deity for it troubleth disturbeth or confoundeth us 11 Now the sournesse in its lust or great longing or panting after the light attracteth continually and in its own substance it is nothing else but a vehement hunger very dry and as a vacuum or nothing at all a desiring will as the darknesse after the light and its hunger or attracting maketh the bitternesse the woe or lamentation that it cannot be satiated or mollified from whence the anguish ariseth so that the will or prickle or sting is rub'd or struck in it selfe from the lust of the desiring and it will not yeeld it selfe to the dark nothing or dead will but setteth its desire and anguish and also it s eager or strong will so very hard towards the hidden light of God that thereby the will becometh a twinkling flash like a sparkling or crackling fire whereby the sournesse that is so very aking is continually filled and as it were deadned whereby the soure spirit cometh to be soft sweet and materiall even water 12 But the bitternesse being so very much assrighted at the flash of fire in the sournesse it catcheth its mother the sournesse which is become materiall from the crack and flieth out and is clouded or swelled from the materiall sournesse as if it also were materiall and moveth and strenghtheneth it selfe continually in the mother and that is the element called Aire in this world which hath its originall in the watry mother and the water hath its originall from the aire and the fire hath its originall from the longing anguish and the earth and stones took their beginning in the strong attraction at the fall of Lucifer when the sournesse was so fierce strong rising and attractive which attraction is stopped again by the light in the third principle 13 Thus it may very plainly be understood that the light of God is a cause of all things and you may hereby understand all the three Principles For if the power vertue and light of God were not then there would be also no attractive longing in the dark eternity and also the soure desire which is the mother of the Eternity would be nothing at all and it may be understood that the Divine vertue shineth in every thing and yet it is not the thing it selfe but the Spirit of God in the second principle and yet the thing is his Ray glance or lustre which thus proceedeth from the longing or attracting will But now the Heart of God is in the Father in the first will and the Father is the first desiring or longing after the Soone and the Sonne is the vertue and light of the Father from whence the eternall nature becometh alwayes longing and so from the heart of God in the eternall dark matrix it generateth the third principle For so God is manifest but otherwise the Deity would remain hidden eternally 14 Now therefore we say as the Scripture informeth us that God dwelleth in heaven and it is the truth Now mark Moses writeth that God created the heaven out of the midst of the waters and the Scripture sayth God dwelleth

attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our fight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the ●●th is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehenfible each according to its Effence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Effence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wife or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being fix in every creature that

creature cannot binde it selfe as to that but is manifested therein and according to that spirit is comprehensible and perceptible and yet is incomprehensible to the spirits of the other Elements 33. For all things are come to be something out of nothing and every creature hath the Centre or the circle of the birth of life in it selfe and as the Elements lie hidden in one another in one onely mother and none of them comprehendeth the other though they are members one of another so the created Creatures are hidden and invisible to one another for every Creature looketh but into its mother that is fix or predominant in it The materiall creature seeth a materiall substance but an immateriall substance as the spirits in the fire and in the aire it seeth not as the body seeth not the soule which yet dwelleth in it or as the third Principle doth not comprehend nor apprehend the second Principle wherein God is though indeed it selfe is in God yet there is a birth between As it is with the spirit of the soule of man and the elementary spirit in man the one being the case chest or receptacle of the other As you shall finde about the Creation of Man CHAP. VIII Of the Creation of the Creatures and of the springing up of every growing thing as also of the Starres and Elements and of the Originall of the Substance of this world 1. IN the beginning of the last fore-going Chapter it is mentioned that it is not strange for a man to write speak and teach of the Creation of the world though he was not present when it was doing if he have but the knowledge in the Spirit For there he seeth in the Mother as in a glasse the genetrix of every thing for one thing alwayes lyeth in another and the more is sought the more is found and there is no need to cast the minde beyond this world for all is to be found in this world yea in every thing that liveth and moveth Whatsoever any looketh upon and searcheth into he shall finde the Spitit with the Fiat therein and the divine vertue or power discovereth or beholdeth it selfe in all things as it is written The word is neare thee even in thy heart and lips For when the light of God dawneth or breaketh forth in the centre of the spirit of the soule then the spirit of the soule seeth very well the creation of this world as in a cleare glasse and nothing is afarre off 2 Therefore now I direct the Reader to the creatures that he may search into them and so he shall finde all things and that more wonderfully than any man can write or speak if we be born of God We must not think with our understanding and skill of Gods making or creating as of a man that maketh somewhat as a Potter maketh a vessell of a lump of clay or a Stone-cutter or Carver maketh an Image after his pleasure and if it doth not please him then he breaketh it again No the works of God in the creation of the world were altogether fix and stedfast good and perfect as Moses writeth And GOD saw all that he had made and behold it was very good 3 For he took not one lump after another or many lumps together and made beasts of them that is not likely and it is much more a bestiall than a humane thought But as is mentioned before after that the Devil was fallen with his legions who had his throne in the place of this world standing bodily after the manner of a Spirit in the first Principle and throughly enlightned all over with the second Principle truly dwelling in Paradise and in the divine vertue or power and yet with pride fell from the light of God and catched at his own mother the root of the fire thinking to domineere over the meeknesse of the heart of God then his dwelling continued to be the first Principle in the fiery dark Matrix and God created the Out-birth out of the matrix for a Principle and in the eternall matrix in the longing will opened the centre or birth of life and there after the manner of the Deity as the eternall Deity from eternity hath alwayes generated arose and sprung up the third Principle in which the Deity standeth as it were hidden yet forming imagining or imprinting it selfe powerfully in all things which is incomprehensible and unprofitable for the Devill 4 Yet the third Principle is a similitude of the Paradisicall world which is spirituall and standeth hidden therein And thus God manifested himselfe and seeing the spirituall world of the Angels in the place of this world continued not therefore he gave another Principle to this place wherein a light springeth up still and where there is a pleasant refreshment for the purpose of God must stand and the first creatures must continue in darknesse rather than that the purpose of God should faile 5 So the matter of this world as also the Starres and Elements must not be looked upon as if God were not therein his eternall wisdome and vertue or power hath formed it selfe with the Fiat in all things and he himselfe is the Master-workman and all things went forth in the Fiat every thing in its own essence vertue and property For as every starre in the Firmament hath a property different from the other thus is it with the mother also out of which the fifth essence of the stars went forth For when the fiery form of the starres was separated from her she was not presently severed from the first eternall Birth-right but she kept her first eternall vertue Onely the rising power of the fire is severed from her so that she is become a pleasant refreshment and a kinde mother to her children 6 Now when God on the first day had gathered together the lump of the earth in the great deep of this world then the deep became purified yet the deep between the firmament and the earth though it was cleansed from dregges was dark and had no light in the matrix but the fifth essence that is the fifth form in the matrix shined as a fire wherein the Spirit of God with the Fiat moved upon the watry matrix and the earth was naked bare and void neither had it so much as one spile of grasse 7 Now sayth Moses And GOD sayd Let there be light and there was light This light now was the fifth form in the matrix For the fifth essence was not yet created in the matrix nor separated till the fourth day when God created the Sunne and Starres out of it and separated the light from the darknesse where then the light got the vertue of the glance or splendor into it selfe for its own and the root of the fire in the centre remained hidden in the darknesse 8 On the second day God created the Firmament of the heaven viz. the strong enclosure

for ever and although God had brought the Starres againe into their Ether and also had withdrawn the matrix of the Elements and the Elements also back into the nothing yet Man would have continued still Besides he had the Paradisicall Centre in him and he could have generated againe out of himselfe out of his will and have awakened the Centre and so should have been able in Paradise to generate an Angelicall Hoast without misery or anguish also without tearing rending or dividing in himselfe and such a Man he ought to have been if he must continue in Paradise and be eternall without decay for Paradise is holy and in that respect man also ought to have been holy for the vertue and power of God and Paradise consisteth in holinesse The deep Gate of the Soule 13. THe soule of Man which God hath breathed into him is out of the Eternall Father yet understand it aright there is a difference to be observed you must understand that it is out of his unchangeable will out of which he generateth his Sonne and Heart from Eternity out of the divine Centre from whence the Fiat goeth forth which maketh separation and hath in it all the Essences of the Eternall Birth or all manner of things which are in the Eternall Birth onely the Birth of the Sonne of God that very Centre which the Sonne of God himselfe is he hath not for that Centre is the end of Nature and not creaturely That is the highest centre of the Fire burning love and mercy of God the perfection or fulnesse out of this centre no creature cometh but it appeareth or shineth in the Creature viz. in Angels and in the soules of holy Men for the Holy Ghost and the Omnipotence or Almightinesse which frameth the Eternall will in the Eternall Father that goeth forth out of this Centre 14. Now therefore the soule standeth in two Gates and toucheth two Principles viz. the Eternall Darknesse and the Eternall light of the Sonne of God as God the Father himselfe doth Now as God the Father holdeth his unchangeable Eternall will to generate his heart and Sonne so the Angels and soules keepe their unchangeable will in the heart of God Thus it the soule is in Heaven and in Paradise and enjoyeth the inutterable joy of God the Father which he hath in the Sonne and it heareth the inexpressible words of the heart of God and rejoyceth at the Eternall and also at the created Images which are not in essence or substance but in figure 15. There the soule eateth of all the words of God for the same are the food of its life and it singeth the Paradisicall songs of Praise concerning the pleasant fruit in Paradise which groweth in the divine vertue or power of the divine Limbus which is the food of the body for the body eateth of the Limbus out of which it is and the soule eateth of God and of his word out of which it is 16. Can this be no joy and rejoycing and should not that be a pleasant thing with the many thousand sorts of Angels to eate heavenly bread and to rejoyce in their communion and fellowship What can be possibly named which can be more pleasant Where there is no feare no anger no death where every voyce and speech is Salvation power strength and might be to our God and this voyce going forth into the Eternity Thus with this sound the divine vertue of Paradise goeth forth and it is a meere growing in the divine Centre of the fruits in Paradise And there is the place where S t Paul heard words inutterable that no man can expresse Such a man was Adam before his Fall and that you may not doubt that this is very sure and most truly thus look upon the Circumstances 17. When God had created Adam thus he was then in Paradise in the joyfulnesse and this clarified or brightened Man was wholly beautifull and full of all manner of knowledge and there God brought all the Beasts to him as to the Great Lord in this world that he should look upon them and give to every one their Name according to their Essence and vertue as the Spirit of every one was figured in them And Adam knew all what every Creature was and he gave every one their Name according to the quality or working property of their Spirit As God can see into the heart of all things so could Adam also doe in which his perfection may very well be observed 18. And Adam and all men should have gone wholly naked as he then went his clothing was the clarity or brightnesse in the vertue or power no heat nor cold touched him he saw day and night cleerly with open eyes in him there was no sleepe and in his minde there was no night for the divine vertue and power was in his eyes and he was altogether perfect he had the Limbus and also the Matrix in himselfe he was no male or Man nor female or Woman as wee in the Resurrection shall be neither though indeed the knowledge of the marks of distinction will remaine in the figure but the Limbus and the Matrix not severed as now they are 19. Now Man was to dwell upon the Earth as long as it was to stand and manage rule and order the beasts and have his delight and recreation therein but he ought not to have eaten any earthly fruit wherein the corruptibility or transitorinesse did stick it is true he should have eaten but onely with the mouth and not into the body for he had no entrailes stomack or guts nor any such hard dark flesh it was all perfect for there grew Paradisicall fruit for him which afterwards went away when he went out of Paradise and then God cursed the Earth and the heavenly Limbus was withdrawne from him together with that fruit and he lost Paradise God and the kingdome of heaven for before sinne when Paradise was upon the Earth the Earth was not bad or evill as now it is 20. If Adam had continued in innocency then he should in all fruits have eaten Paradisicall fruit and his food should have been heavenly and his drink should have been out of the mother of the heavenly water of the source or fountaine of the Eternall life The Out-birth touched him not the element of aire he had no need of in this manner as now t is true he drew breath from the aire but he took his breath from the incorruptibility for he did not mingle with the spirit of this world but his Spirit ruled powerfully over the spirit of this world over the Starres and over the Sunne and Moone and over the Elements 21. This must be Adams condition and thus he was a true and right Image and similitude of God he had no such hard bones in his flesh as wee now have but they were strength and such a kinde of vertue also his bloud

witnesse I can bring heaven and earth also the Sunne Starres and Elements for a witnesse and that not in bare words and promises onely but it shall be set before you very convincingly and very powerfully in their vertue and essence and you have no vertue or power or faculty in your body that shall not convince you and witnesse against you doe but not suffer the lying Spirit the old Serpent to darken your minde who is the inventor of a thousand tricks 32. When he seeth that he cannot catch or overcome Man by making him doubtfull of the mercy of God then he maketh him carelesse so that he accounteth all as nothing he maketh his minde very drowsie so that he esteemeth very lightly of himselfe as if all were not worth the looking after let things be as they will he will not break his heart or trouble his head with it Let the Pope looke after it they must answer for it Thus the minde carelesly passeth it over like a whirlwinde or streame of water concerning which Christ said The Devill stealeth the Word out of their hearts that they doe not apprehend it nor beleeve it that they might be saved so that it taketh no roote 33. Or else if the Pearle should grow and the Lilly bud forth he should be revealed and then every one would flie from him and he should stand in great shame This Trade he hath driven ever since the beginning of the world and though he resist never so vehemently yet a Lilly shall grow in his supposed Kingdome whose smell reacheth into the Paradise of God in spite of all his raging and tyranny this the Spirit of God doth witnesse 34. Behold thou childe of Man if thou wilt easily draw neere to this knowledge take but thy minde before thee and consider it and therein thou wilt finde all You know that out of it proceedeth joy and sorrow laughter and weeping hope and doubting wrath and love lust to a thing and hate of the thing you finde therein wrath and malice also love meeknesse and well-doing 35. Now the Question is May not the minde stand in one onely will viz. in meere love like God himselfe Here sticks the mark the ground and the knowledge behold if the will were in one onely Essence then the minde would also have but one quality that could give the will to be so and it should be an immovable thing which should alwayes lie still and should doe no more but that one thing alwaies in it there would be no joy no knowledge also no art or skill of any thing at all and there would be no wisdome in it also if the quality were not in infinitum it would be altogether a Nothing and there would be no minde nor will to any thing at all 36. Therefore it cannot be said that the totall God in all the three Principles is in one onely will and essence there is a distinction or difference to be observed though indeed the first and the third Principle be not called God neither are they God and yet are his essence or substance out of which from eternity the light and heart of God is alwaies generated and it is one essence or being as body and soule in Man are 37. Therefore now if the Eternall minde were not out of which the Eternall will goeth forth then there would be no God But now therefore there is an Eternall minde which generateth the Eternall will and the Eternall will generateth the Eternall heart of God and the heart generateth the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit and this is the Almighty God which is one unchangeable will For if the minde did no more generate the will then the will would also not generate the heart and all would be a nothing But seeing now that the minde thus generateth the will and the will the heart and the heart the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit therefore now the Spirit againe generateth the minde for it hath the vertue and the vertue is the heart and it is an indissoluble Band. The Depth 38. BEhold now the minde is in the Darknesse and it conceiveth its will to the light to generate it or else there would be no will nor yet any s Birth this minde standeth in anguish and in a longing or is in labour and this longing is the will and the will conceiveth the vertue and the vertue fulfilleth satisfieth or impregnateth the minde thus the kingdome of God consisteth in the vertue or in power which is God the Father and the light maketh the vertue longing to be the will that is God the Sonne for in the vertue the light is continually generated from Eternity and in the light out of the vertue goeth the Holy Ghost forth which generateth againe in the dark minde the will of the Eternall Essence 39. Now behold deare soule that is the Deity and that comprehendeth in it the second or the middlemost Principle Therefore God is onely Good the love the light the vertue or power Now consider if the minde did not stand in the darknesse there would no such eternall wisdome and skill be for the anguish in the will to generate standeth therein and the anguish is the quality and the quality is the multiplicity or variety and maketh the minde and the minde againe maketh the multiplicity or plurality 40. Now deare soule see all over round about you in your selfe and in all things what finde you therein you finde nothing else but the anguish and in the anguish the quality and in the quality the minde and in the minde the will to grow and generate and in the will the vertue or power and in the vertue the light and in the light its forth-driving Spirit which maketh againe a will to generate a twig bud or branch out of the Tree like it selfe and this I call in my Booke the Centrum the Centre where the generated will becometh an Essence or substance and generateth now againe such another Essence for thus is the Mother of the Genetrix 41. Now the anguish hath the first Principle in possession seeing it standeth in the Darknesse it is another essence than the essence in the light is where there is nothing else but meere love and meeknesse where no source or torment is discovered and the quality which is generated in the Centre of the Light is now no quality but the eternall skill and wisdome of whatsoever was in the anguish before the Light brake forth this wisdome and skill now alwaies cometh to helpe the conceived will in the anguish and maketh in it selfe againe the Centre to the Birth that so the sprout may generate it selfe in the quality viz. the vertue and out of the vertue the fire and out of the fire the Spirit and the Spirit maketh in the fire the vertue againe that thus there may be an Indissoluble Band and

ruled over all Beasts or living creatures also over the Starres and Elements no cold nor heat should have touched him or else God would not have created him so naked but like all Beasts with a rough or hairy skin or hide 10. But the Question is Wherefore grew the earthly Tree of the knowledge of good and evill for if that had not been Adam had not eaten of it or wherefore must Adam be Tempted Hearken Aske your minde about it wherefore it so suddenly generateth and conceiveth in it selfe a thought of anger and then of love Doest thou say it cometh from the hearing and seeing of a thing Yes that is true this God also knew very well and therefore he must be tempted For the Centre of the minde is free and it generateth the will from hearing and seeing out of which the imagination and lust doth arise 11. Seeing Adam was created an image and whole similitude of God and had all three Principles in him like God himselfe therefore also his minde and imagination should meerly have looked into the heart of God and should have set his lust and desire or will thereon and as he was a Lord over all and that his minde was a threefold Spirit in three Principles in one onely Essence so his Spirit also and the will in the Spirit should have stood open or free in one onely Essence viz. in the Paradisiciall heavenly essence and his minde and soule should have eaten of the heart of God and his body should have eaten of the heavenly Limbus 12. But seeing the heavenly Limbus was manifested through the earthly and was in the fruit in one onely Essence and Adam so too therefore it behoved Adam having received a living soule out of the first Principle and breathed in from the Holy Ghost and enlightened from the light of God standing in the second Principle not to reach after the earthly Matrix 13. Therefore God here also gave him the Command not to lust after the earthly Matrix nor after her fruit which stood in the corruptibility and transitorinesse but the Spirit of Man not He should eate of the fruit but no otherwise than of the Paradisicall kinde and property and not of the earthly Essences For the Paradisicall Essences had imprinted themselves in all fruits therein they were very good to eate of after an Angelical manner and also pleasant to behold or corporeall as Moses also saith Now it may be asked What then was properly the Tempting in Adam The Gate of Good and Evill 14. Wee have a very powerfull testimony hereof and it is knowne in Nature and in all her children in the Starres and Elements in the Earth Stones and Metalls especially in the living creatures as you see how they are evill and good viz. lovely creatures and also venomous evill beasts as Toads Adders and Serpents or Wormes so also there is poyson and malice in every sort of life of the third Principle and the fiercenesse or strongnesse must be in Nature or else all were a Death and a Nothing The Depth in the Centre 15. As is mentioned before the eternall minde standeth thus in the Darknesse and vexeth it selfe and longeth after the light to generate that and the anguish is the source and the source hath in it many formes till that it reacheth the fire in its substance viz. it hath bitter soure hard cold strong darting forth or flashing in the roote of it selfe sticketh the joy and paine alike viz. when it cometh to the roote of the fire and can reach the light then out of the wrath or sternnesse cometh the great joy for the light putteth the sterne forme into great meeknesse on the contrary that forme which cometh onely to the roote of the fire that continueth in the wrath 16. As wee are to know that when God would manifest the Eternall Minde in the Darknesse in the third Principle with this world then first all formes in the first Principle till fire were manifested and that forme now which comprehended the light that became Angelicall and Paradisicall but that which comprehended not the light that remained to be wrathfull murtherous soure and evill every one in its own forme and essence for every forme desired also to be manifested for it was the will of the Eternall Essence to manifest it selfe But now one forme was not able to manifest it selfe alone in the Eternall Birth for the one is the member of the other and the one without the other would not be 17. Therefore the Eternall Word or heart of God wrought thus in the dark and spirituall Matrix which in it selfe in the Originalnesse without the light would be as it were dumb or senslesse and hath generated a corporeall and palpable or comprehensible similitude of its essence in which all the formes were brought forth out of the Eternall formation and brought into Essence for out of the spirituall forme the corporeall forme is generated and the eternall Word hath created it by the Fiat to stand thus 18. Now then out of these formes out of the Matrix of the earth by the Fiat in the Word went forth all the Creatures of this world also Trees hearbs and grasse every one according to its kinde as also Wormes evill and good as every forme in the Matrix of the Genetrix had their originall and thus it was also with the fruits in the Paradise of this world in the Garden of Eden when the Word was spoken let there come forth all sorts of Trees and hearbs then out of all formes or the Genetrix or womb Trees and hearbs came forth and grew which were altogether good and pleasant for the word in the Fiat had imprinted it selfe in all the formes 19. But then the Darknesse and Quall source or paine were in the middest in the Centre wherein Death the wrathfulnesse decay and the corruptibility did stick and if that had not been this world would have stood for ever and Adam should not have been tempted they also like a Death or a corrupting worme of the Quall or source did work together and generated the Tree of Good and Evill in the midst of its seate or place because Death stuck in the midst of the Centre by which this world shall be kindled in the fire at the end of the dayes And this Quall or source is even the anger of God which by the heart or light of God in the Eternall Father is continually put into the meeknesse and therefore the Word or heart of God is called the Eternall Mercifulnesse of the Father 20. Seeing then all the formes of the Eternall Nature were to come forth it is so come to passe as you may see in Toads Adders Wormes and evill Beasts for that is the forme which sticketh in the midst in the birth of all Creatures viz. the poyson venome or Brimstone Spirit as wee see that all Creatures have poyson and gall and the

O no that came to passe first when Mother Eve did bite the Apple and also gave to Adam onely the infection and the earthly death with the fainting and mortall sicknesse stuck in them the bones and ribs were yet strength and vertue from which the ribs should come to be 14. But you must highly and worthily understand and consider how it was taken out of his side not as a spirit but wholly in substance thus it may be said that Adam did get a rent and the Woman beareth Adams spirit flesh and bones yet there is some difference in the Spirit for the Woman beareth the Matrix and Adam the Lambus or Man and they two are one flesh undivided in nature for now they two together must generate one man againe which one alone could doe before A Pleasant Gate 15. Wee being here in describing the corruptibility of Adam the Spirit frameth in our thoughts a heavenly mystery concerning Adams rib which the Fiat took from him and made a Woman of it which Rib Adam afterwards must want for the Text in Moses rightly saith God closed up the place with flesh 16. But now the wrath of the Serpent hath so brought it to passe that Adam is fallen in the lust and yet the purpose of God must stand for Adam must rise againe at the day of the Resurrection wholly and unbroken in the first Image as he was created So likewise the Serpent and the Devill hath brought it about that so terrible a Rent is made in him wherefore the Spirit sheweth us that as little as the Worme or Spirit of the soule could be helped except that the virgin came and did goe into Death in the Worme in the abysse of the Spirit of the soule which in its own abysse reacheth the Gate of Hell and the fierce anger of God and regenerate him a new and make him a new Creature in the first Image which is done in the sonne of the virgin in Christ 17. So little also could Adams Rib and his hollow side where it stood be helped healed or brought to perfection except that the second Adam Christ suffer himselfe in the virgin to be wounded pierced or cut in the same place that his precious bloud might come to helpe the first Adam and repaire his broken side againe this of high and precious worth wee speake according to our knowledge which when we shall write of the suffering and death of Christ the Sonne of the virgin wee will so cleere it that thou O thirsty soule shalt finde a living fountaine which shall be little beneficiall to the Devill Further concerning the Woman 18. Reason asketh Is Eve meerely created out of the Rib taken out of Adam then shee should be far inferiour to Adam No beloved Reason it is not so the Fiat being a sharp attracting tooke from Adam of all essences and properties of every vertue but it took from him no more members in substance for the Image should be a man after a masculine kinde in the Limbus yet not at all with this deformity Understand it rightly in the ground he should be and he was also a man and he had a virgin-like heart wholly chaste in the Matrix 19. Therefore Eve was for certaine created out of all Adams Essences and so Adam thereupon had a great Rent and so likewise the Woman might come to her perfection to be the Image of God and this againe sheweth a great mystery wherehy the virgin very preciously witnesseth againe that the sonne of the virgin hath not onely suffered his side to be pierced through and shed his bloud out of the hole of his side but he hath also suffered his hands and feete to be struck through and a Crowne of thornes to be pressed upon his head so that the bloud gushed out from thence and in his body he endured to be whipped so that his bloud run down all over So very lowly hath the Sonne of the virgin debased himselfe to help the sick and broken Adam and his weak and imperfect Eve to repaire them and bring them againe into the first Glory 20. Therefore you must know for certain that Eve was created out of all Adams Essences but there were no more ribs nor members broken from Adam which appeareth by the feeblenesse and weaknesse of the Woman and also by the Command of God who said Thy will shall be in subjection under thy Man or husband and he shall be thy Lord or Ruler because the Man is whole and perfect except a Rib therefore the Woman is a help for him and must help him to doe his work in humility and subjection and the Man must know that shee is very weak being out of his Essences he must help her in her weaknesse and love her as his own Essences in like manner the Woman must put her Essences and will into the Essences and will of the Man and be friendly towards her Man or husband that the Man may take delight in his own Essences in the Woman and that they two might be but one only will For they are one flesh one bone one heart and generate children in one onely will which are neither the Mans nor the Womans alone but of both together as if they were from one onely body And therefore the severe commandement of God is set before the children that they should with earnestnesse and subjection honour their father and mother upon paine of temporary and eternall punishment of which I will write concerning the Tables of Moses Concerning the Propagating of the soule The Noble Gate 21. The minde hath from the beginning of the world had so very much to doe about this gate and hath continually so searched therein that I cannot reckon the wearisome heap of writers about it but in the time of the Lilly this Gate shall flourish as a Bay-tree or Lawrell tree for its branches will get sap from the virgin and therefore will be greener than Grasse and whiter than the whitest Roses and the virgin will beare the pleasant smell thereof upon her Pearly-Garland and it will reach into the Paradise of God 22. Seeing then the mystery presenteth it selfe to us therefore we will open the blossome of the Sprout yet wee would not have our Labour given to the Wolves Dogges or Swine which roote in our Garden of delight like wilde Boares but to those that seek that the sick Adam may be comforted 23. Now if wee will search after the Tincture what it is in its highest degree wee shall finde the Spirit for wee cannot say that the fire is the Tincture nor the aire neither For the fire is wholly contrary to the Tincture and the aire doth stifle it it is a very pleasant refreshment its roote out of which it is generated is indeed the fire but if I may rightly mention the seate where it sitteth I cannot say otherwise but that it is between the three Principles viz. between

and in quality also 31. But if it put its will forward into meeknesse viz. into the obedience of God then it is in the source or of the quality and property of the heart of God and receiveth divine vertue and then all its rough Essences become Angelicall and joyfull and then its rough Essences are very serviceable to it and are better and more profitable to it than that it were altogether sweet in the Originality in which being sweet there would be no strength nor such mighty power as in the harsh bitter and fiery Essences 32. For the fire in the Essence cometh to be a soft meeke light and is nothing else but a zealous or eagar kindling of the Tincture and the harsh essence causeth that the divine vertue can draw it to it selfe and taste it for in the soure or harsh essence the taste doth consist in nature in like manner the bitter essence serveth to make the moving rising joy fragrancy and growing and out of these formes the Tincture goeth forth and it is the house of the soule as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne so also the Tincture goeth forth from the light of the fiery soule and then also from its vertuous or powerfull Essences and so it resembleth the Holy Ghost but yet the Holy Ghost of God is a degree higher for he goeth forth from the Centre of the light wholly in the fift forme from the heart of God at the end of Nature 33. Therefore there is a difference between the Tincture in Man and the Holy Ghost and the bestowed virgin of the divine vertue or power dwelleth in the Tincture of the soule that is if it be true and faithfull but if the soule be not faithfull then shee departeth into her Centre which is not wholly shut up for there is but halfe a Birth between except the soule passe into the stocke of harshnesse and malice evill or wickednesse and then there is a whole birth between For the harshnesse standeth in the fourth forme of the Darknesse and the bitternesse in the fire between the fourth and fift forme as is mentioned before 34. Now Reason's question is How hath Eve received the soule from Adam Behold when Gods harsh Fiat took the Rib out of Adam then it attracted out of all Essences also to it and the Fiat Imaged formed imagined or impressed it selfe together therein that it might continually and eternally stay therein But now the Tincture in Adam was not yet extinguished but the soule of Adam sate yet wholly with might and vertue or power in the Tincture onely the virgin was departed and therefore now the Fiat took the Tincture and the soure harsh Essences mingled or qualified with the soure harsh Fiat for it viz. the Fiat and the sourenesse or harshnesse in the Essences are one kinde of Essence 35. Thus the Fiat inclined it selfe now to the heart of God and the Essences received the divine vertue or power and there sprung up the blossome in the fire and out of the blossome sprung againe the own proper Tincture and thus Eve was a living soule and the Tincture filled it selfe in the growth even as it is a cause of all growing so that instantly there was a whole body in the Tincture For that was possible they were not yet fallen into sinne neither were there yet any hard grissles and bones 36. You must understand or conceive it aright Eve gat not Adams soule nor Adams body but one onely Rib but shee was extracted from the Essences and gat her soule in her Essences that were given her in the Tincture and the body grew for or to her in her own sprung up Tincture yet in vertue or power but the Fiat had already formed or made her a Woman indeed shee was not deformed but altogether lovely for shee was of a heavenly kinde in Paradise yet the Marks were already also set upon her by the Fiat of the Great world and it could not otherwise be shee must be a Woman for Adam indeed they were in Paradise and if they had not eaten of the Tree and if they had returned againe to God then they should have continued in Paradise but the propagation must now needs have been after a womanly manner and should not have stood Eternally for Satan had brought it too farre although he had not yet suffered himselfe to be seene onely he strewed sugar abroad in the spirit of this world till at length the lovely beast did lay it selfe forth upon the Tree as a flatterer and lyar The Gate of our Propagation in the Flesh 37. As I have mentioned above the noble Tincture is now hence-forth generated thus in a manly or masculine and womanly or feminine kinde or sex out of the soule The Tincture is so subtile and mighty powerfull that it can goe or goeth into the heart of another into his Tincture which the devillish bewitching whores well know yet they understand not the noble Art but they use the false Tincture of the Devils and infect many in their marrow and bones by their Incantation for which they shall receive their wages with Lucifer who would faine have raised his Tincture to be above God 38. But know that the Tincture is in the menkinde somewhat divers from that in the womenkinde for the Tincture in the menkinde goeth out of the Limbus or Man and the Tincture in the women-kinde goeth out of the Matrix For the vertue of the soule frameth imprinteth fashioneth or Imageth it selfe not onely in the Tincture but in the whole body for the body groweth in the Tincture 39. But thus the Tincture is the longing the great desire after the virgin which belongeth to the Tincture for it is subtile without understanding but it is the divine inclination and continually seeketh the virgin which is its play-fellow the masculine seeketh her in the feminine and the feminine in the masculine especially in the delicate complexion where the Tincture is most noble cleere and vigorous from whence cometh the great desire of the masculine and feminine sex so that they alwayes desire to copulate and the great burning love so that the Tinctures mingle together and try prove or taste one another with their pleasant taste whereas one sex continually supposeth that the other hath the virgin 40. And the Spirit of the great world now supposeth that he hath gotten the virgin he graspeth with his clutches and will mingle his infection with the virgin and he supposeth that he hath the prize it shall not now run away from him he supposeth now he will finde the Pearle well enough But it is with him as with a Theefe driven out of a faire Garden of Delight where he had eaten pleasant fruit who cometh and goeth round about the inclosed Garden and would faine eate some more of the good fruit and yet cannot get in

minde can finde and conceive all whatsoever is in the spirit of this world which no beast can do for no creature can conceive further or higher than what is in its own Principle out of which its own Essences are proceeded in the beginning but wee that are Men can certainly conceive of that which is in the Principle of God and also of that which is in the anguishing kingdome of Hell where the Worme of our soule in the beginning in Adam originally is and this no other creature can doe 7. But they thinke consider or imagine onely how to fill themselves and multiply that their life may subsist and wee also receive no more from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and therefore also our children are naked and bare with great inability and without understanding and now if the Spirit of this world had full perfect and absolute power over the Essences of the childe then he would easily put his rough garment upon it also viz. a rough hide but he must let that alone and he must leave the Essences in the first and second Principle to Mans own choosing to binde and yeeld himselfe to which Principle he will which man hath undeniably in his full power which I will expound in its own place according to its worth and deeply demonstrate it in spite of all the Gates of the Devill and this world which strive much against it 8. Our life in the Mothers body hath its beginning wholly as is above mentioned and standeth there now in the quality of the Sun and Starres where then with the kindling of the light a Centre springeth up againe where instantly the noble Tincture thus generateth it selfe out of the light out of the joyfull Essences of the soure harsh bitter and fiery kinde or quality and setteth the Spirit of the soule in a great pleasant habitation and the three Essences viz. harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the kindling of the life so very fast bound one to another that they cannot in eternity be separated one from another and the Tincture is their eternall house wherein they dwell which house they themselves generate from the beginning unto eternitie which againe giveth them life joy and lust or delight The strong Gate of the Indissoluble Band of the soule 9. Behold the three Essences viz. sourenesse or harshnesse bitternesse and fire are the Worme or Spirit that dieth not Harshnesse is one Essence and it is in the Fiat of God out of Gods eternall will and the attracting of the soure harshnesse is the sting or prickle of the bitternesse which the soure harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually the more forcibly to it from whence the prickle continually groweth greater which yet the soure harshnesse holdeth prisoner and this together is the great anxiety which was there in the darke minde of God the Father when the darknesse was anxious or longed after light from whence in the anxiety from the glance of the light it attained the twinckling flash out of which the Angels were created which afterward were enlightened from the light of God by their Imagination into the heart of God and the other like Lucifer for their haughtinesse or prides sake remained in the flash of fire and anxiety 10. This Birth or active property with the Indissoluble Band is generated in every soule and there is no soule before the kindling of the light in the childe in the mothers body for with the kindling the eternall Band is knit or tied so that it standeth eternally and this Worme of the three Essences doth not die nor sever it selfe for it is not possible because they are all three generated out of one onely fountaine and have three qualities and yet are but one being or substance as the holy Trinity is but in one onely Essence or substance and yet they have three Originalities in one Mother and they are one onely being or substance in one another Thus also and not a whit lesse is the soule of man but onely one degree in the first going forth for it is generated out of the Fathers eternall will and not out of the heart of God yet the heart of God is the neerest to it of all 11. And now it may very exactly be understood by the Essences and property of the soule that in this house of flesh where it is as it were generated it is not at home and its horrible fall may be also understood thereby for it hath no light in it selfe of its own it must borrow its light from the Sunne which indeed springeth up along with it in its Birth but that is corruptible and the Worme of the soule is not so and is seene that when a man dyeth it goeth out And if then the divine light be not againe generated in the Centre then the soule remaineth in the eternall Darknesse in the eternall anguishing source or quality of the Birth where nothing is to be found in the kindled fire but a horrible flash of fire in which source property or quality also the Devils dwell for it is the first Principle 12. And the soule here in this world useth the light of the third Principle after which the soule of Adam lusted and thereupon was captivated by the Spirit of the great world But if the soule be regenerated in the Holy Ghost so that its Centre to the regeneration spring forth then it seeth with two lights and liveth in two Principles and the most inward Principle viz. the first is shut up fast and hangeth but to it in which the soule is tempted and afflicted by the Devill and on the contrary the virgin which belongeth to and is in the Tincture of the Regeneration and in the departure of the body from the soule shall dwell in the same Tincture is in continuall strife and combate with the Devill and trampleth upon his head in the vertue and power of the soules Prince and Champion viz. the sonne of the virgin when a new body out of the vertue or power of the soule shall spring forth in the Tincture of the soule 13. And that when the soule is departed from the body it might no more be possibly tempted by the Devill and Spirit of this world there is a quiet rest for the soule included in its Centre in its own Tincture which standeth in Paradise betwixt the kingdome of this world and the kingdome of Hell to continue untill God shall put this world into its Ether when the number of men and figures according to the depth of the eternall minde of God shall be finished 14. And now when wee consider how the temporary and transitory life is generated we finde that the soule is a cause of all the members or faculties of or to the life of Man and without it there would not be one member to or of the life of man generated For when wee

and stinking and thou afflictest our virgin which is our onely delight and treasure wherein wee live And the Earth saith yet pray take my Children in they are lovely and of good esteemes they afford you meate and drinke and cherish you that you never suffer want 25. Hereupon thus say the three Elements but so they may afterwards get a dwelling in us and may come to be strong and great and then wee must depart or be in subjection to them and therefore wee will not take them in neither for they may come to be as rough and cold as thou art yet this wee will doe thou mayst let thy children dwell in our Courts and Porches and wee will come and be their Guest and eate of their fruit and drinke of their drinke else the water which is contained in the Element would be too little for us 26. Now thus say the three Elements fire water and aire to the Spirit fetch us children of the earth that they may dwell in our Courts wee will eate of their Essences and make thee strong Here the Spirit of the soule like a captive must be obedient and must reach with his Essences and fetch them forth And then cometh the Fiat and saith No thou mightest so out-run mee and the Fiat created the reaching forth and there came forth from thence hands and all other essences and formes as it is before our eyes and the Astronomicus Astronomer knoweth it well yet he knoweth not the secrefie of it although he can expound the signes according to the Constellation and Elements which qualifie and mingle together in the Essences of the Spirit of the soule 27. And now when the hands in the will reach after the children of the Earth which reaching forth yet is no other than a will in the spirit of the childe in the Mothers body then the Fiat is there and maketh a great roome in the Courts of the three Elements and a tough firme inclosure round about it that they may not touch the flesh for the flesh is afraid of the children of the earth because the earth is throwne away for its rough stinking darknesse and it trembleth for great seare and it looketh still about after the best meanes least the children of the earth should be too rough for it and might cause a stinke that so it might have an opening and might cast away the stink and the such and so it maketh out of the Court which is the maw or stomack an outlet and Gate and environeth the same with its tough soure harshnesse and so there is a Gutt 28. But because the Enemy is not yet in substance but onely in the will of the Spirit therefore it goeth away very slowly downwards and seeketh for the Port where it will make an outlet and Gate that it may cast away the stinke and filth from whence the Gutts are so very long and crooked 29. Now when this Conference which is spirituall between the three Elements fire aire and water was perceived by the Spirit of the earth viz. the Essences in the Region of the Lungs then it cometh at last when the habitation or the Court was already built for the children of the earth and saith to the three Elements Wherefore will yee take the body for the Spirit Will you take the children of the earth and feed upon them I am their spirit and am pure I can strengthen the Essences of the soule with my vertue and essences and uphold them well take mee in 30. And they say yes wee will take thee in for thou art a member of our spirit thou shalt dwell in us and strengthen the Essences of our spirit that it may not faint yet wee must also have the children of the earth for they have our quality also in them that wee may rejoyce and the Spirit of the Lungs saith Then I will live in you wholly and rejoyce my selfe with you The Gate of the Sydereall or starry Spirit 31. Thus now when the light of the Sunne which had discovered and imprinted it selfe in the fire-falsh of the Essences of the spirit and was shining in the fire-flash as in a strange vertue and not in the Sunnes own vertue when he seeth that he hath gotten the Region and that the Essences of the soule which are the Worme or the Spirit as also the Elements will rejoyce in his vertue and splendour and that the Elements have made their foure Regions or Dominions and habitations for an everlasting possession and that he should be a King and that they should serve at Court in the Spirit of the Essences in the heart and so exceedingly love him and rejoyce in their service and have besides brought the children of the earth that the spirit might present them where then they will first be frolick and potent and eate and drinke of the Essences of the children of the earth then he thinketh with himselfe it is good to dwell here thou art a King thou wilt bring thy kindred off spring or Generation hither and raise them up above the Elements and make thy selfe a Region or Dominion art not thou the King here is the Gate where the children of this world are wiser than the children of light O Man Consider thy selfe And he draweth the Constellations to him and bringeth them into the Essences and sets them over the Elements with their wonderfull and unsearchable various Essences whose number is infinite and maketh himselfe a Region and Kingdome of his Generation in a strange Countrey 32. For the Essences of the soule are not this Kings own he hath not generated them nor they him but he hath by lust imprinted himselfe also in its Essences and kindled himselfe in its fire-flash of purpose to finde its virgin and live in her which is the amiable divine vertue or power because the spirit of the soule is out of the eternall and had the virgin before the Fall and therefore now the Spirit of the great world continually seeketh the virgin in the Spirit of the soule and supposeth that shee is there still as before the Fall where the Spirit of the great world appeared in Adams virgin with very great joy and desired also to live in the virgin and to be eternall because he felt his corruptibility and that he was so rough in himselfe therefore he would faine partake of the loving kindnesse and sweetnesse of the virgin and live in her that so he might live eternally and not break corrupt or perish againe 33. For by the great longing of the Darknesse after the light and vertue of God this world hath been generated out of the Darknesse where the holy vertue of God shone or beheld it selfe in the Darknesse and therefore this great desiring and longing after the divine vertue continueth in the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements and in all things All groane and pant

or Revelation as this is therefore now I will goe on with my Conference between the Elements Sunne and Starres where there is a continuall wrestling and overcoming in which the childe in the Mothers body or womb is figured and I freely give the Reader to know that indeed the true Element lyeth hidden in the outward man which is the chist of the Treasure or cabinet of the precious gemme and jewell of the soule if it be faithfull and yeeld it selfe up to God 55. So now when the heart liver lungs bladder stomack and spirit together with the other parts or members of the childe are figured in the Mothers body by the Constellation and Elements then the Region or Regiment riseth up which at length figureth fashioneth or formeth all whatsoever was wanting And now it exceedingly concerneth us to consider of the originality of speech minde and thoughts wherein Man is an image and fimilitude of God and wherein the noble knowledge of all the three Principles doth consist 56. For every Beast also standeth in the springing up of the life formerly mentioned in the Mothers body and taketh its beginning after the same manner in the Dammes or Mothers body and its Spirit liveth also in the Starres and Elements and they have their faculty of seeing from the glance of the Sunne and in the same beginning of the life there is no difference between Man and Beast For a Beast eateth and drinketh smelleth heareth seeth and feeleth as well as man and yet they have no understanding in them but onely to feed and multiply Wee must goe higher and see what the Image of God is which God so dearly loved that he spent his heart and sonne upon it and gave him to become Man so that he came to help Man againe after the Fall and freed and redeemed him againe from the beastiall Birth and brought him againe into Paradise into the heavenly Region 57. Therefore wee must look after the ground of it how not onely a beastiall man with beastiall qualifications or condition is figured or formed but also a heavenly and an Image of God to the honour of God and the magnifying of his deeds of wonder to which end he so very highly graduated Man that he had an eternall similitude and Image of his own substance for to that end he hath manifested himselfe by heaven and earth and created some creatures to be eternall understanding and rationall Spirits to live in his vertue and Glory and some to be figures so that when their Spirit goeth into the Ether and dissolveth the Spirits which are eternall might have their joy and recreation with them 58. Therefore wee must search and see what kinde of Image that is and how it taketh its beginning so that Man beareth an earthly Elementary and also an heavenly Image And not onely so but he beareth also a hellish Image on him which is inclined or prone to all finnes and wickednesse and all this taketh beginning together with the beginning of the life 59. And further wee must look where then the own will sticketh whereby Man can in his own power yeeld up himselfe how he will either to the Kingdome of Heaven or to the Kingdome of Hell To this looking Glasse wee will invite them that hungar and thirst after the noble knowledge and shew them the ground whereby they may in their minds be freed from the errours and contentious Controversies in the Antichristian Kingdome Whosoever now shall rightly apprehend this Gate he shall understand the Essence of all Essences and if he rightly consider it he shall so learne to understand what Moses and all the Prophets and also what the holy Apostles have written and in or from what kinde of Spirit every one hath spoken also what hath ever been and what shall or can be afterwards The most precious Gate in the Roote of the Lilly 60. Now if wee consider the three Principles and how they are in their Originall and how they generate themselves thus then wee shall finde the Essence of all Essences how the one goeth out of the other thus and how the one is higher graduated than the other how the one is eternall and the other corruptible and how the one is fairer and better than the other also thus wee shall finde wherefore the one willeth to goe forward and the other backward Also thus wee shall finde the love and desire and the hate and enmity of every thing 61. But now wee cannot say of the Originalnesse of the Essence of all Essences otherwise than that in the Originall there is but one onely Essence out of which now goeth forth the Essence of all Essences and that one Essence is the eternall minde of God that standeth hidden in the darknesse and that same Essence hath longed from Eternity and had it in the will to generate the light and that longing is the source or eternall working propertie and that will is the springing up now the springing up maketh the stirring and the mobility and the mobility maketh the attracting in the will and the will maketh againe the longingnesse so that the will alwayes longeth after light and this is an eternall Band that is without beginning and without end for where there is a willing there is also desiring and where there is a desiring there is also in the wills desiring an attracting of that which the will desireth Now the desiring is soure hard and cold for it draweth to it and holdeth it for where there is nothing there the desiring can hold nothing and therefore if the will desireth to hold any thing the desiring must be hard that the will may comprehend it and being there was nothing from eternity therefore the will also could comprehend and hold nothing 62. Thus wee finde now that the Three from eternity are a not beginning and indissoluble band viz. longing willing and desiring and the one alwayes generateth the other and if one were not then the other also would not be of which none know what it is for it is in it selfe nothing but a Spirit which is in it selfe in the darknesse and yet there it is no darknesse but a nothing neither darknesse nor light Now then the longing is an hunger seeking or an infecting of the desiring and the will is a retention in the desiring and now if the desiring must retaine the will then it must be comprehensible and there must not be one onely thing alone in the will but two now then seeing they are the two therefore the attracting must be the third which draweth that which is comprehensible into the will Now this being thus from eternity therefore it is found of it selfe that from eternity there is a springing and moving for that which is comprehended must spring and be somewhat that the will may comprehend somewhat and seeing that it is somewhat therefore it must be soure and attractive that it may come

and severe Essence with the attraction might cease therefore God generated a similitude according to the fountain of the heart of God viz. the Sunne and herewith sprung up the third Principle of this world and that viz. the Sunne put all things into meeknesse and well-fare 10. Seeing then that the Eternall Wisdome of God viz. in the chast virgin of the divine vertue had discovered it selfe in the Principle of this world in which place the great Prince Lucifer stood in the Heaven in the second Principle therefore the same discovering was eternall and God desired to shed forth the similitude out of the Essences which the Fiat created according to the kinde of every Essence that they should after the breaking or dissolution of the outward substance be a figure and Image in Paradise and a shadow of this substance 11. And that there should goe nothing in vaine out of the substances of God therefore God created Beasts fowles fishes wormes trees and hearbs out of all Essences and besides created also figured Spirits out of the Quinta Essentia in the Elements that so after the fulfilling of the Time when the out Birth shall goe into the Ether they should appeare before him and that his eternall Wisdome in his works of wonder might be knowne 12. But seeing it was his will also in this Throne in the eternall Element to have creatures that should be in stead of the fallen Devils and possesse the place of them in the Heaven in Paradise therefore he created Man out of the Element 13. And as this place was now twofold and with the eternall Originality threefold viz. having the first Principle in the great anxiety and the second Principle in the divine habitation in Paradise and then the third Principle in the light of the Sunne in the quality of the Starres and Elements so must man also be created out of all three if he must be an Angel in this place and receive all knowledge and understanding whereby he might have eternall joy also with or in the figures and Images which stand not in the Eternall Spirit but in the eternall figure as all things in this world are or doe 14. And there God manifesteth himselfe according to his eternall Will in his eternall Wisdome of the noble virgin in the Element which in Paradise standeth in the sharpnesse of the divine vertue or power and the Fiat created Man out of the Element in Paradise for it attracted to it out of the Quintessence of the Sunne Starres and Elements in Paradise in the Element of the Originality from whence the foure Elements proceed and created Man to the Image of God that is to the similitude of God and breathed into him into the Element of the body which yet was nothing else but Paradisicall vertue the Spirit of the Eternall Essences out of the Eternall Originality and there Man became a living soule and an Image of God in Paradise 15. And the Wisdome of God the pleasant virgin did discover her selfe in him and with the discovering opened Adams Centre in or to many thousand thousands which should proceed out of this fountaine of this Image and the noble virgin of the wisdome and vertue or power of God was espoused or contracted to him that he should be modest and wholly chast to his virgin and set no desire in the first nor in the third Principle to qualifie mix with or live therein but his inclination or longing must be to get into the heart of God and to eate of the Verbum Domini of the Word of the Lord in all the fruits of this world 16. For the fruits were also good and their inclination or that which made them to be desired proceeded out of the inward Element out of the Paradise now Adam could eate of every fruit in the mouth but not in the corruptibility that must not be for his body must subsist eternally and continue in Paradise and generate a chast virgin out of himselfe like himselfe without rending of his body for this could be being his body was proceeded out of the heavenly Element out of the vertue of God 17. But when the chast virgin found her selfe thus in Adam with great wisdome meeknesse and humility then the outward Elements became lusting after the eternall that they might raise themselves up in the chast virgin and qualifie in her seeing that Adam was extracted out of them viz. the foure Elements out of the Quinta Essentia therefore they desired their own and would qualifie therein which yet God did forbid to Adam saying that he should not eate of the knowledge of good and evill but live in the one onely Element and be contented with Paradise 18. But the Spirit of the great world overcame Adam and put it selfe in with force in Quintam Essentiam into the Quintessence which there is the fift forme the extract out of the foure Elements and Starres and there must God create a Woman or wife for Adam out of his Essences if he must be to fill the Kingdome according to the appearing discovering shining or sparkling of the noble virgin with many thousand thousands and build or propagate the same And thus Man became earthly and the virgin departed from him in Paradise and there shee warned called and told him that he should lay off the earthlinesse and then shee would be his Bride and loving Spouse And now it cannot be otherwise in this world with Man he must be generated in the vertue of the outward Constellation and Elements and live therein till the earthlinesse fall away 19. And thus he is in this life threefold and the threefold Spirit hangeth on him and he is generated therein neither can he be rid of it except he corrupt or breake to pieces yet he can be rid of Paradise whensoever his Spirit imagineth in the fiercenesse or wrath and falshood and giveth up himselfe thereto that so he might be above meeknesse and righteousnesse in himselfe as a Lord like Lucifer and live in pride and statelinesse and then Paradise falleth away and is shut up and he looseth the first Image which standeth in the hidden Element in Paradise 20. For the Adamicall however according to the inward Element which standeth open in the minde can live in Paradise If he strive against evill and wholly with all his strength give himselfe up to the heart of God then the virgin dwelleth with him in the inward Element in Paradise and enlighteneth his minde so that he can tame the Adamicall Body 21. For these three Births are inbred or generated together with every one in the Mothers womb or body and none ought to say I am not elected for it is a lye and he belyeth the Element wherein Man also liveth and besides he belyeth the virgin of wisdome which God giveth to every one which seeketh her with earnestnesse and humility so likewise the possibility of

and meeknesse is extinguished for there cometh to be a fierce substance in the stopping or congealing of the Tincture that before the kindling of the light of life in the childe there is no heavenly Creature and although it be figured or shaped with all the formes or parts of the body yet for all that the heavenly Image is not therein but the beastiall and if that body perish corrupt or breake before the kindling of the Spirit of the soule in the springing up of the life then nothing of this figure appeareth before God on the day of the Restitution but its shadow and shape for it hath yet had no Spirit 39. This figure doth not as many judge goe into the Abysse but as the Parents were so is also their figure for this figure is the Parents till the kindling of its life and then it is no more the Parents but it s own The Mother affordeth but a lodge and the nutriment and therefore if shee destroyeth it willingly in her body shee is a murtheresse and the Divine Law judgeth her to the Temporall Death 40. Thus now the Starres and the Elements after the withdrawing of the love in the Tincture take the house into possession and fill it the first Moneth and in the second they sever the Members or parts by the soure Fiat as is mentioned before and in the third the strife beginneth about the Regions of the Starres and Elements where then they separate and every Element maketh its own house and Region for it selfe viz. the Heart Liver Lungs Bladder and Stomack as also the Head to be the house of the Starres where they have their Region or dominion and their Princely Throne as it followeth further 41. And now after that the Starres and Elements as is mentioned before have gotten their Region and the house to dwell in then beginneth the mighty strife in great anxiety about the King of the life for the chamber of the building or fabrick standeth in very great anguish and here wee must consider the Originall of the Essence of all Essences the Eternall Birth and the Roote of all things as that there is in the house of the Anguish first one onely Essence or Beeing and that Essence is the mixing of all Essences and it hath first a will to generate the light and that will is attractive astringent or soure 42. For the desiring is the attracting of whatsoever the will desireth and that will is first pure neither darknesse nor light for it dwelleth in it selfe and it is even the Gate of the divine vertue that silleth all things And thus the attracting filleth the will with the things which the will desireth and although it be pure and desireth nothing but the light yet there is no light in the dark anxiety that it can attract but it draweth the Spirit of the Essences of the Starres and Elements into it selfe and therewith the will of the divine vertue is filled and the same is all rough and dark And thus the will is set in the Darknesse and this is done also in the heart 43. The will now standing thus in the dark anxiety it getteth another will to fly out of the anxiety again and to generate the light and this other will is the minde out of which proceed the senses or thoughts not to continue in the anxiety and the will appeareth discovereth it selfe in the Essences of the sourenesse as in the fierce hardnesse of Death and the glimps or glance breaketh through the Essences of the soure hardnesse as a swift or sudden flash and sharpeneth it selfe in the soure hardnesse that it becometh pale white or glimmering like a flash of fire and in its sudden flight breaketh the soure darknesse and there standeth the hardnesse and the harsh sourenesse of Death like a broken turning wheele which with the flash of the breaking flyeth swiftly as a thought as also then the re-conceived will which is the minde appeareth so very suddenly and seeing it cannot flie forward out of the Essences it must goe into the turning wheele for it cannot get from that place and so it breaketh the darknesse and when the darknesse is thus broken then the sharp glance discovereth it selfe in the pleasant joy without or beyond the darknesse in the sharpnesse of the will viz. in the minde and findeth it selfe habitable therein from whence the flash or glance is terrified and flieth up with strong might through the broken essences out of the heart and would out at the mouth and raiseth it selfe farre from the heart and yet is held by the soure or harsh Fiat and yet then maketh it selfe a severall Region viz. the Tongue wherein then standeth the skreeke or the crack of the broken Essences and seeing then it reflecteth or recoileth back againe into the heart as into its first dwelling house and findeth it selfe so very habitable and pleasant because the Gates of the darknesse are broken then it kindleth it selfe so highly in the loving will by reason of the meeknesse and goeth no more like a sterne or fierce flash through all Essences but it goeth trembling with great joy and the might of the joy is now many hundred times stronger than first the flash or glance was which yeelded or discovered it selfe through the soure harsh Essences of the Death and goeth with strong might out of the heart into the head in the will or purpose to possesse the heavenly Region 44. For it is Paradisicall and it hath its most inward roote therein when Adam in sinne dyed the first Death then said God The seed of the Woman shall breake the Serpents head the same word imprinted it selfe in Adam in the centre of the springing up of his life and so forth with the Creation of Eve in the springing up of her life and so forth in all Men so that wee can in our first minde through the word and vertue of God in the Treader upon the Serpent who in the time became man or was incarnate trample upon or breake the Head and will of the Devill and if this might or power were not in this place then wee were in the eternall Death Thus the minde is its own in the free will and moveth in the vertue or power of God and in his promise in the Free substance or beeing 45. Seeing then that the skreek of joy in the vertue of God which breaketh the doores of the deep Darknesse thus springeth up in the heart and flieth with its glimpse or sparkling into the Head then the vertue of the joy setteth it selfe above as being the strongest and the flash or glance beneath as being the weakest and so when the flash or glance cometh into the Head into its seate then it maketh it selfe two open Gates for it hath broken the doores of the deep Darknesse and therefore it continueth no more in the Darknesse but it must be free as a

Trees and Fruits had Paradisicall Essences 25. In this Garden now the Image of God stood altogether free it might embrace and take what it would onely the Tree of Temptation that was forbidden there he was forty dayes in the Paradisicall knowledge joy and habitation where yet there was neither day nor night to him but onely the Eternity he saw with his eyes from or out of the Divine Power and vertue there was in him no shutting of his eyes he had no need of the Sunne at all yet all things must serve and be subject to him The Out Birth or issue of the foure Elements did not touch him there was no sleepe in him nor paine nor feare A thousand yeares were to him but as a day he was such an Image as shall rise at the last day there will rise no other Image than that which God created in the beginning therefore consider it well 26. But that I have said that he was forty dayes in the Paradise the second Adams Christs Temptation testifieth so much to mee as also the temptation of Israel at Mount Sinai by Moses stayings on the Mount both which lasted forty dayes which you may reade in Moses and concerning the Temptation of Christ and you will finde wonders 27. But when Adam was infected from the lust to eate of the knowledge of good and evill and that the Spirit of this world pressed or swayed Adam where also the subtill Devill which in the Spirit of this world slipt in shot mightily at Adam so that Adam became weary and blinde to the Kingdome of God then said God It is not good for man to be alone for he will not now bring forth the Paradisicall virgin because he is infected from the Spirit of this world so that the chastity of the modesty is quite at an end wee will make help for him to be with him out of whom he may build his Principality and propagate himselfe it cannot be otherwise now and he let a deepe sleep fall upon Man and he slept 28. Here it may be very properly and well understood how the virgin in Adam departed into the Ether into her Principle for the Text saith God let a deep sleepe fall upon Adam now where sleepe is there the vertue or power of God is hidden in the Centre for where that vertue of God groweth there is no sleepe for the Keeper of Israel neither slumbreth nor sleepeth as it is written If thou askest How long Adam slept 29. Then consider Christs Rest in the Grave and thou shalt finde the ground for the second Adam must with his resurrection out of the Grave awaken or raise the first out of his Eternall sleepe of the darknesse of Hell out of the Grave of this world againe 30. And so God in his sleepe made the Woman for him out of himselfe by which he must now generate his kingdome for now it could not otherwise be And when he awaked he saw her and tooke her to him and said This is flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone for Adam was in his sleepe become cleane another Image for God had permitted the Spirit of this world in him to make his Tincture weary unto sleepe 31. Adam was in an Angelicall forme before the sleepe but after the sleepe he had flesh and bloud and he was in his flesh a lump of earth and he saw from a threefold spirit with his eyes he apprehended the light of the Sunne and knew the first Image no more although the foure Elements had not yet fallen upon him nor touched him for he was yet in innocency 32. And there the Devill bestirred him and slipt into the Serpent which he himselfe is in his own proper forme and laid himselfe at the Tree and strewed Sugar upon it for he saw well that Eve was a Woman and that shee was infected with the foure Elements and although shee did strive a little and objected Gods Command against the Devill yet shee suffered her selfe very easily to be perswaded when the lying Spirit said That the fruit would make her wise and that her eyes should be opened and shee be as God knowing Good and Evill yet he told her not that if shee eate thereof shee must dye but he said shee should be wise and faire which disease desire or lust sticketh still in the braines of the Woman that shee would faine be the fayrest Beast 33. So shee pulled off an Apple and did eate and gave to Adam also and he eate of it likewise That was a bit at which the Heavens might well have blushed and the Paradise have trembled as it was indeed really done as is to be seene at the Death of Christ when he entered into Death and wrestled with Hell that the Earth and the Elements trembled and the light of the Sunne was darkened when this bit of the Apple was to be healed up The Gate of the great Affliction and Misery of Man 34. Reason sticketh at the vaile of Moses and seeth not through the Tables that were graven-through which God gave him upon Mount Sinai as also Reason cannot take off the vaile from before his eyes and look him in the face for he hath a brightned clarified or shining countenance in the crack of the fire it Reason is afraid of it that countenance and trembleth at it it saith continually to Moses Speake thou with the Lord for wee are afraid and moreover altogether naked and uncleane 35. In presenteth indeed the wrath of God to it selfe and trembleth at its fall but it knoweth not what hath hapned to it it onely presents the disobedience before it selfe and maketh as if God were an angry malicious Devill that cannot be reconciled having indeed put on the Garment of anger in Adam and Eve on to it selfe in body and soule and hath set it selfe against the will of God in the Bath or Lake of anger on which God took such pitty or compassion that he hath not spared his own Heart to send it into the depth of Anger into the Abysse of Hell as also into the Death and breaking of the foure Elements from the eternall holy Element to help fallen Man and to deliver him out of the anger and Death 36. But since the vaile in the Death of Christ was taken away from the face of Moses in the stead whereof the starres with the foure Elements have yet cast a myst and cloud through the infection of the Devill before Man for the Region of this world hath generated the Antichrist and set him before the countenance of Moses in a cloud as if he were Christ so that the countenance of Moses cannot be apprehended or beheld therefore wee have need of the Lilly which groweth through the Tables of Moses that were graven through with its strong smell which reacheth into the Paradise of God from whose vertue the People or Nations shall be so vertuous and strong that they shall

forsake the Antichrist and shall runne through the darknesse to the smell of the blossome for the breaker-through the Gates hath planted the Lilly and he hath given it into the hand of the Noble virgin and this Lilly groweth in the Element wonderfully against the horrible storme of Hell and against the kingdome of this world where then many branches will fall to the ground from whence Antichrist becometh blinde and groweth stark madde and raving in the fogge and mist and stirreth the foure Elements in the wrath or grimme fiercenesse and then it is needfull for the children of God to awake from the sleepe of the fogge this the Spirit intimateth in the light of Nature seriously and earnestly 37. Therefore according to our knowledge wee will set downe an Exposition of the fall of Man which is very perfectly manifested and appeareth in the light of the Day and convinceth us and wee have no need of the fooleries of the Antichrist who with the bloud and death of Christ doth but seeke his own covetousnesse pride and voluptuousnesse and draweth the vaile of Moses before our eyes that wee should not see through the Tables that were graven through through Jesua or Jesus into the promised Land of Paradise that he may onely fit and ride upon his horrible and devouring Beast of covetousnesse and pride which Beast is become so very great and strong that it shaddoweth the circuit of the Earth and ruleth so wonderfully over Mountaines and Valleys with his fiercenesse which Beast yet shall be broken by the Lilly without hands at which the People or Nations shall wonder and say How art thou O terrible and great might and power founded upon so weake and loose a ground 38. Now then if wee consider the miserable fall of Adam and Eve wee need not to runne long after the madde Antichrist to fetch or learne wisdome from him he hath none Let us onely consider our selves and compare the heavenly and earthly Image one with the other and so wee shall see the whole roote and ground thereof wee have no need of a Doctour nor of any strange language about it it standeth written in our body and soule and when we see it it terrifieth us so much that wee tremble at it as Eve and Adam did in their Fall 39. And if wee doe not come to know or have a glimpse of the Treader upon the Serpent in the marke of the partition or limit of seperation in the Gate of the Deepe between the world and the Kingdome of Hell then wee see indeed nothing else but meere misery and Death which might well awaken us from sleepe 40. Doe but behold thy selfe thou blinde Minde and consider thy selfe where is thy Angelicall forme in thee Why art thou so angry sterne fierce froward and malicious Wherefore doest thou elevate thy selfe still in thy wickednesse in pride in might or authority and pomp and boastest thy selfe for a brave and potent Beast What is it that thou doest Wherefore hast thou let the Spirit of this world into thee which seduceth thee as it listeth into high mindednesse into proud stoutnesse into potency and pomp into covetousnesse and lying into falshood and treachery as also into sicknesse and corruption or frailty 41. What is it now that thou hast after thy corrupting when thou dyest Consider thy selfe what is it that thou art then Thou art a Spirit but what kinde of source or property is it that thou hast in thee surely thou hast in thee anger wickednesse pride self-seeking wilfulnesse in raising up thy selfe after temporall pleasure but finding none thou hast a false minde in the Spirit full of lyes and deceit and murtherous arising in thee out of the Essences as thou wert upon Earth towards Men just so it is then with such a Spirit as is gone forth from thee out of the corruptible body of the Elements And where shall that then remaine when this world perisheth Doest thou suppose that it shall then be an Angel hath it an Angelicall quality source or property is its source or quality in love humility and meeknesse is it in the Divine Obedience in the light of Joy 42. O thou blinde Minde with thy might and statelinesse full of wickednesse and devillish fierce wrath wilt thou know where thou art after that thy body perisheth thou art even with all the Devills in the Abysse of Hell if thou doest not turne and by earnest unfained sorrow and repentance for thy abominations enter into the Angelicall footsteps that the Saviour and Treader upon the Serpent of fierce wrath wickednesse lying and deceit may meet thee and embrace thee in his armes and that thou mayest be new-borne in him and be yeelded up into the bosome of the chast virgin and become an Angel or else thou art in the Eternall Death in the Eternall Darknesse and canst in all Eternity not reach the kingdome of God any more 43. Or doest thou suppose that I write of the fall of Man without light and understanding Or that I doe not look and see into the holy Scripture what that saith of it when I say that Man before his fall was Angelicall in his minde and body Then heare and see what Christ saith of it Matth. 13. vers 22. In the refurrection of the Dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage but they are as the Angels of God and such an Image God created in the beginning according to his similitude 44. For an angry malicious proud self seeking for honour and dignity mendacious or lying theeving robbing murtherous lascivious lecherous minde is not the similitude of God but an humble chast modest pure courteous minde which inclineth it selfe with a longing desire and love to the Heart of God that is the similitude of God in which the fire flaming Spirit in the joy and meeknesse goeth forth out of the will and for its brethren the will of its Spirit which goeth forth from it readily inclineth towards them and as the Proverb saith Imparteth the very heart to them which is done in Spirit wherein the heavenly joy in the Eternall Element springeth up and the Wonders of God are manifested in the virgin by a Hymne of praise to the Eternall Minde of God where the minde playeth upon the Harp of David an Hymne to God where then in the eternall holy Minde there springeth up knowledge and colours in the Eternall Element and in the Spirit wonders with works and powers or vertues 45. And this is the Image of God which God created for his glory and joy and no other and let not the madde Antichrist perswade thee concerning any other Image of God for there is no other thy body and soule convinceth thee of it as also Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements look upon what thou wilt all things convince thee and if thou doest not turne and enter into that Image to which God

created thee then in the breaking of thy body when thy minde in the Spirit of the soule shall stand naked without a body thou shalt be ashamed before all creatures this wee speake according to its high worth as it is highly knowne in the will of God 46. Thus it is highly necessary for us to know the miserable Fall of our first Parents wherefore it was so with God that his anger is in us and that wee must dye and if wee apprehend not the Treader upon the Serpent must also perish eternally But that wee may set downe a short Summary of the Fall because of our simple cold dull and dark minde for the Readers understanding who it may be doth not yet apprehend our sense and knowledge therefore wee will explaine it briefly and clearly and also readily impart our knowledge and minde to him as indeed according to the Divine Image wee ought to doe 47. Adam stood forty dayes in an Angelicall Image before his sleepe and there was neither day nor night in him also no time though indeed he was not as an Angel a meere Spirit for his body was out of the Element which is no understanding Spirit but is the attraction concretion or congelation in the will of God or the Limbus which standeth before God wherein the chast virgin the Divine Wisdome dwelleth which discovered and created the Image out of the Element by the Fiat 48. And out of this Limbus at the time when the Earth was corporised went forth the foure Elements as out of a fountaine and that which was discovered or manifested by the virgin the wisdome of God in the innumerablenesse were the Starres as a vertue power or procreation out of the Limbus and they are the Quintessence of the foure Elements not severed from the foure Elements but qualifying or mixing vertues one with another and yet extracted from the foure issues with their sharp Essences and they are the seeking longing or hunger of the foure Elements or as I may expresse it by a similitude they are the Man and the Elements are the Woman and the heart of these things is the Element in one onely substance and the Essences in that one Element are the vertues or powers of the Wonders of the Wisdome of God and are called Paradise an exulting Joy 49. And the Spirit of the Eternall Essences which hath understanding and knowledge and also the triall and proving of every thing in which the source or active property or quality which is in Man consisteth that was breathed into him by the wisdome of God through the driving will which goeth forward out of the Eternall Minde out of the opened Gates of the Deepe through the Word together with the moving Spirit of God and he had the Touch of the Centre of the Abysse viz. the Eternall source behinde him as a Band and before him the heart and light of God as a Glance of the joy and kindling of Paradise which springeth up in the Essences with the light of the joy and beneath him he had the foure Elements in the budding out of the Limbus which was in him 50. And as long as he set his Imagination in the Heart of God the Paradise was in him and he in the Paradise and the Band of the Abysse in him in the source was a Paradise of transcendent Joy and the Kingdome of this world held him from beneath also in the Band because it goeth forth from the Element but so long as he set his minde in the Heart of God it the kingdome of the foure Elements could not lay hold on him or master him and it was impotent as to him as this world is impotent as to God 51. And thus the Spirit and soule of Adam stood in the midst in the joyfull Paradise forty dayes as one onely day and all inclined to him one whereof was the kingdome of Hell of the Eternall Originality out of the dark Minde out of which his Worme of the soule in the opened Gate was gone forth and secondly there inclined to him the Deity of the Kingdome of Heaven in the opened Gate in the pleasant Lustre and thirdly the Spirit of the Starres and Elements inclined to him drawing him to their Bands and heartily desiring him 52. And thus Adam stood upright in the Temptation for his angry minde out of the Originality of the first Principle stood in Joy being enlightened from the light of God and the source of the fierce wrath made the rising joy for the light made all meeke and friendly that he might incline himselfe to love and thereby he stood on earth rightly in the Paradise 53. The foure Elements of this world together with the Sunne and Starres they could not qualifie or mix with him he drew no Aire into him but the Spirit of God in the virgin was his breathing and his kindling of the fire in the Spirit 54. But while he thus stood between the kingdome of Hell and the kingdome of this world in the Paradise bound with Bands and yet also wholly free in the might of God he reflected himselfe into or discovered himselfe in the great Deepe of the kingdome of this world in which the great wonders also stand hidden in the Centre as wee see that Man hath by his Eternall Minde discovered it and brought it to Light as is seene before our eyes and in his discovering or reflecting he imagined and fell into lust for the Spirit of the world took hold of him and as a Mother maketh a mark upon a childe in the Mothers womb and he became in the lust impregnated from the Spirit of this world and then was blinde as to God and saw neither God nor the virgin any more in his minde And thus the Kingdome of Heaven continued in the opened Gate of the Omnipotence or Almightinesse in the Paradise in its own Principle to it selfe and the virgin in it hidden in the Centre and was in Adam and yet Adam with his minde was not in God but in the Spirit of this world and he became seeble as to the kingdome of Gods and so fell downe and slept 55. And then God by the Spirit of this world through the Fiat built or formed out of him the Woman of this world by whom he increased his Kingdome The Woman was out of the Matrix which before the infection was a chast virgin which Adam should have brought forth out of himselfe but when the modesty of the wisdome and ability or potency departed from him when he passed into the Spirit of this world he could not then bring forth or generate for in his sleepe the Spirit of this world cloathed him with flesh and bloud and figured formed or shaped him into a Beast as wee now see by very wofull experience and know our selves to be blinde and naked as to the kingdome of God being without any vertue or strength

in the sleepe of the great misery cloathed with corruptible fraile and transitory flesh and bloud 56. And now when Adam awaked from sleepe then he was a Man and no Angel he drew breath from the aire and therewith kindled his Starry Spirit which had taken possession of him he knew his wife to be a Woman and that shee was taken out of him and tooke her to him as all Beasts couple together yet he had then pure eyes for the fiercenesse or grim wrath did not yet stick in them but the infection or longing The Element of fire with its bitternesse which qualifieth or mixeth properties with the Abysse of Hell had not pressed him wholly 57. Thus now Adam with his wife went in great lust and joy into the Garden of Eden where Adam told her of the Commandement concerning the Tree But Eve being a Woman of this world regarded it but little and turned her from Adam to the Tree and looked upon it with lust and the lust instantly took hold of her and the lying Devill when shee was talking with him whom shee knew not neither had heard of any Devill perswaded her and shee laid hold on the Tree and brake off an Apple and did eate of the fruit of the foure Elements and Starres and gave to Adam and when Adam saw that Eve dyed not then he eate also 58. And then their eyes were opened and they knew that they had flesh and bloud and were quite naked for the Spirit of the great World took them captive with the foure Elements and figured or framed in them Stomack and Gutts though indeed in the sleepe of Adam when the Matrix was severed from the Limbus the same formes were already figured but they knew it not till after the biting of the Apple and then the Spirit of the fiercenesse first gat in and made its Region as may be seene in the Heart Liver Lungs Gall and Bladder as also in the Stomack this Regiment had Adam gotten in his sleepe and with the biting of the Apple the Spirit of the great world hath set it selfe in that Government 59. And then they looked one upon another and were ashamed one before another and they were afraid of the wrath or severity that entered into them for it was the anger of God and thus they were captivated by the first Principle as by the Abysse of Hell and held Adam and Eve captive in their soules in the Eternall part for it sprung up with terrour feare and doubt concerning the kingdome of God and they could have no comfort in that condition for they saw the Paradise no more but the Garden in Eden so also they had lost the Deity they could set no will or desire into it for the wrath and doubt stood in the way 60. Then came the Spirit of this world with its rough Garment with heate and cold and pressed upon them as upon naked people and so struck the Image of God halfe dead with their fiercenesse anguish and doubt with their quality or property of hot and cold and let it lye in paine anguish and doubt And here Man went from Jerusalem out of the Paradise to Jericho into the house of murtherours who stript him of his Paradisicall Garment and robbed him and struck him with their poyson torment plague and sicknesse from their infection halfe dead and so left him and went their way as the second Adam said in the Gospel in a fimilitude or Parable 61. And here now was no remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world they were captivated in hard slavery in misery and death the Abysse of Hell did hold the soule and the Spirit of this world held the body captive Death and corruption was in the body and there was nothing else in them but enmity to it selfe proceeding from the tart Essences of the Starres wherein one source or quality striveth against the other and one breaketh or destroyeth the other with greater paine and torment to the body with trembling and skreeking and at last comes corruption and death as it is before our eyes 62. There the Devill gat the Game for the kingdome of this world to be his againe he gat an entrance into Man and he could reach into the Essences of his soule for they were now both in one kingdome 63. He the Devill supposed saying the kingdome of this world is thine thou shalt sport thy selfe according to thy power with the Image of Man which should have possessed thy Throne his Spirit is in thy kingdome and so the Devill mocked God in his minde saying Where is now thy noble Image which thou didst create to Rule over my Throne am not I Lord of the great Might of the fire I will rule over thy Throne the might or strength and vertue is mine I flie up above the Thrones of vertue and strength and no might or power can withstand mee 64. Yes indeed he flieth up above the Thrones but he cannot flie into the Thrones he flieth up in the first eternall source of fire which is sterne soure dark hard cold rough and burning but he cannot get through the open Gate of the Deepe into the Light of God but he flieth up aloft in his Abysse in the Eternity in the wrathfull source or quality of Hell and reacheth nothing else And therefore he is a Prince though in the Abysse of Hell which was well enough knowne to Man after his miserable Fall 65. And because I may not be well understood by the Reader in that I write that Man dwelleth in the Abysse of Hell with the Devills therefore I will shew him the ground that he may touch and handle it and if he will not feele it yet it is given to him that he may know it and it shall be a witnesse against him 66. It is not without a cause that Christ calleth the Devill a Prince of this world for he is so according to the first Principle according to the kingdome of wrath and continueth so to Eternity but he is not so according to the kingdome of the foure Elements and Starres for if he had full power in that then there would be no vegetative fruit nor living creature upon the Earth he cannot master the exit of the foure Elements for he is in the Originality and there is a whole Principle between onely when the Constellations doe awaken the fierce wrath of the fire in the Elements as in a tempestuous storme then he is Master Jugler in mischiefe and rejoyceth himselfe therein though indeed he hath no power there neither except it be permitted to him from the anger of God then he is the Hangman or Executioner and executeth the Right as a Servant Minister or Officer but not as a Judge but as an Executioner 67. He is Executioner in the kingdome of this world the Starres are the Councell and God is the King of the Land and whosoever departeth from God falleth into the

Councell of the Starres which run many upon the sword and make them lay violent hands upon themselves and bring some to a Rope others to the water and there he is very busie and is the Driver or Executioner 68. Into this great misery Man is fallen and he is fallen quite home to the kingdome of the Starres and Elements as to his body what these doe with him that he is and that standeth in the substance they make one great another small one straight another stooping and crooked they send one fortune and riches and another poverty of one they make a crafty subtill Man according to the counsell and kingdome of this world and of another they make an Ideot they make one a King and they breake and pull downe another one they kill another they bring into the world and continually drive the minde of Man yet into nothing else but into vaine turmoile discontent and vexation 69. Besides the kingdome of Hell and of fierce wrath alwayes gape after the soule and set their jawes wide open to devoure the captive soule which is held fast fettered with two strong chaines the one of the kingdome of Hell the other of the Kingdome of this world and is continually led by the heavy lumpish beastiall and sickly body as a Theefe who is often led to the place of Execution and still by a Petition reprieved and said in prison againe and the poore soule must lye thus in Prison the whole time of the body where the Devill on the one side very suddenly rusheth upon it with his devouring fiercenesse wrath and malice and would carry it into the Abysse then instantly it is beat upon by the glistering flattering world with pomp bravery covetousnesse and voluptuousnesse of Perdition presently againe cometh upon it sicknesse and feare and it is continually trembling and quaking and when Man goeth but in the dark how is it amazed and continually afraid that the Executioner will take it and doe execution upon it The Gate or Exposition of the great sinne and contrariety of will against God in Man 70. If wee did well consider the abominations and great sinnes of Man before God which our first Parents inherited for us then wee should scarce ever be merry in this world at all if the Spirit of this world did not cast foolish fancies and seeming joyes and pleasures before us in our imprisonment or if the Regeneration did not cause us so highly to rejoyce that wee shall once be delivered out of this Prison for in this life wee finde nothing else but meere abomination sinne misery and death and scarce attaine in this temporary life so much as a glimpse of the Eternall Joy 71. Now the minde asketh What is sinne then How is it sinne Wherefore hath God a loathing against the substance which he hath created Behold thou childe of Man there is no sinne in Heaven in the presence of God onely in thy selfe there is sinne and sinne seperateth us and our God asunder otherwise all things are fix or perfect and good in their own beeing or substance the kingdome of Hell and of wrath is good in it selfe according to its own Region it doth not vex or torment it selfe but its woe paine or smart is its birth and the rising of its source also it desireth nothing else 72. And so also the Kingdome of this world is fix or perfect and good in it selfe neither doth it vex or torment it selfe but the elevating of the Elements viz. the kindling of the heate cold aire and water is its growing and springing neither doth it torment it selfe in it selfe nor hath it any distresse or feare in it selfe 73. Onely Man who is proceeded out of another Principle hath in both those forementioned Principles woe misery sorrow and distresse for he is not in his native Countrey and none of these two Principles can attaine his native Countrey Therefore the poore soule must be thus plagued and tormented that it may attaine its native Countrey againe it must goe againe through the Gate of the deep anguish of Death it must breake through two kingdomes and it sticketh here between the Doore and the hinges and is continually infected with those things which keep it back and plague it it sticketh as it were in a Presse 74. If it straineth to God ward then the Devill holdeth it on one side with one Band and the world with another Band and they set upon it the Devill handleth it in fiercenesse sternnesse frowardnesse or wrath which is a source or quality and sinne which cannot attaine to the kingdome of God and the world leadeth it into pride covetousnesse and fleshly lust so that the Essences of the soule grow full or impregnated with the fleshly will for the will of the minde draweth these things into the soule and so the soule from that which is attracted becometh wholly uncleane swelled and dark and cannot attaine the light of God its Essences that should give up themselves to God cannot for they are too rough and cannot get into the light that kindleth not it selfe in its Essences the Gates of the Deepe must be broken open first and then the Essences of the soule may presse into the liberty without the darknesse but if the minde be filled then it cannot come into the liberty and then begin horrour feare distresse and despaire of the kingdome of God and this maketh meere torment woe paine and smart in the soule 75. Thus thou shalt know in what manner it is sinne before God thou hast in thy selfe the one eternall pure Element which is a joy in the presence of God and now if thou rage and rave with the source quality or property of Hell then thou touchest or troublest the Element and thou stirrest up the wrath and makest it to goe forth and thou doest as the Devill did when he awakened or stirred up and kindled the fierce wrath in the Fiat whereby the fiercenesse generated earth and stones thou sinnest piercing into the Heaven in the presence of God upon which the Prophets complained in many places That the disobedient did grieve their God though in himselfe he felt no paine yet his wrath was kindled in the first Principle in the Gate of the Deepe wherein the soule standeth and that is a meere abomination before him 76. Behold all whatsoever thou lettest into thy minde if thy soule be not inclined or yeelded up to God so that it beleeveth and trusteth in him then all whatsoever thou doest is sinne for thou bringest an earthly Minde into the Gate of the Deepe where the Spirit of God moveth walketh or goeth and thou defilest the Element which is in the presence of God 77. Thou wilt say How God dwelleth in Heaven O! thou blinde Minde full of Darknesse the Heaven where God dwelleth is also in thee as Adam was both upon Earth and also in Paradise at once and give

not way to Antichrist to direct thee aloft without the place of this world above the Starres for he telleth thee a lye as the Devill himselfe did God is every where as the Prophet David saith If I fly to the Day-break or into Hell thou art there Also where is the place of my rest am not I he that filleth all things yet I behold the miserable and those that are of a broken Spirit and I will dwell in them Also I will dwell in Jacob and my Tabernacle shall be in Israel understand it right he will dwell in the contrite and broken Spirit which breaketh the Gate of Darknesse he will presse into that Spirit 78. Therefore beware of the longing lust or desire and say not in thy selfe I stand in the dark the Lord seeth mee not nor what I thinke and doe he standeth in the Gate of thy Minde where the soule standeth before the cleere face of God in the opened Gate and all thy abominations are knowne before God and thou makest the Element of God blush or change colour with them thou grievest the chast virgin which dwelleth in her own Centre and is given to be a companion to thee in thy minde and makest her sad shee warneth thee of the way of the ungodly if thou follow her counsell and turnest and breakest in unto her by earnest Repentance then shee crowneth thee in thy minde with wisdome and understanding that thou mayest then very well avoyde the Devill but if thou doest not then thou fallest out of one sinne and abomination into another and makest thy measure full and running over and then the Devill helpeth thee into his kingdome and thou art very serviceable to him for thou art a true scourge to the children of God not onely with reproaching but also in deeds or in the work of thy hands which the Devill dare not doe thou doest him acceptable service He tickleth thee finely with the Name of God so that thou bringest forth from thy lips and teachest it but thy heart is a Theefe and a Murtherer and thou art wholly dead to the kingdome of Heaven 79. Therefore O thou beloved Minde Examine thy selfe to what thou art inclined whether thou art inclined to righteousnesse love fidelity and truth Also to chastity modesty and mercifulnesse if so it is well for thee but if not then dive into thy bosome and consider thy fleshly heart and try it wrap thy senses together and put them in prison and storme thy fleshly heart that the Elements in thee may quake and tremble The flattering and lying Devill who hath possessed thy fleshly heart shall feele these stroakes which he will not like then he must be gone and thou wilt be of another minde This is no conceit from a minde not opened it selfe hath tried this and therefore it shall stand for a Memoriall and a continuall Monitour and whosoever pleaseth let him try it and he shall finde wonders-indeed 80. Now when Adam and his wife had eaten of the earthly Fruit then they were ashamed one of another for they perceived the beastiall Members for Propagation and they broke off boughs and held them before their shame and the voice of God went into the Garden highly into their Mindes and they hid themselves behinde the Trees in the Garden 81. Here wee see clearly yes we feele that God in the beginning created no such Image with beastiall Members for Propagation for that which God created for Eternity that hath no shame before it Yet also they then first perceived that they were naked the Elements had taken possession of them and yet put no earthly Garment like the Beasts hairy skin upon them for the Spirit of Man was not from the essences and properties of the Elements as the Spirit of the Beasts but Man was out of the Eternall 82. And here in this place there is nothing more palpable than that it is seene and knowne that Adam had no Beastiall forme before his sleepe before his wife was formed for he was neither Man nor Woman but a chast virgin without Beastiall forme he had no shame nor breasts neither had he need of them he should have generated in love and chastity without paine or opening of his Body a virgin as himselfe was and it should have been possible that the whole Hoast of Angelicall Men should have proceeded out of one onely Man as the Angels did out of one fountaine if he had stood in the Temptation even as all those who come to the onely Arch-Shepherd to his Rest were redeemed by one onely Man from the Eternall Death and Torment of Hell 83. Here now wee finde that they heard the voice of God in the Garden for the Element which is before God wherewith Man qualifieth or mixeth that did tremble because of sinne and sinne was manifested in the Element of the Minde first in Adam and Eve and then feare and terrour fell into the Essences of the soule for the first Principle in the fierce sternnesse was stirred so that Principle gat as a Man may say fewell for its source of fire And is risen up in the kindling in a contrariety of will in the Essences where one forme hath continually opposed the other viz. the soure tartnesse and the cold with their attracting have awakened the bitter stinging and tormenting in the Essences of the Tincture of the bloud in the Spirit and the bitter raging and rising hath awakened the fire 84. And so instead of the Paradisicall Joy and refreshment there hath been a meere Brimstone-Spirit which standeth in anguish and trembling of corruption or fragility which kindleth the Tincture of the Bloud wherein tearing stinging and tormenting is wrought and if the fire in the Brimstone Spirit be too much kindled then it burneth the Tincture up and the light of Life goeth out and then the body falleth away to be a dead carkasse and if the tart sourenesse be kindled too much by the hard attracting and holding then also the light of Life goeth out and the body perisheth so also of the water if the Tincture kindleth it selfe in the meeknesse then it becometh windy grosse swelled wholly dark also infectious and corrupt wherein the flash of the life is as a pricking Thorn and so Mans life is every where begirt with enemies and the poore soule is alwayes in a close prison fettered with many chaines and is continually in feare that when the body shall dye or breake it may fall into the kingdome of the Executioner the Devill 85. Thus in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden after the biting of the Apple there sprung up the first fruit in the Gate of the Deepe where the soule standeth before God and qualifieth or mixeth with the will of the Justice of the Father who setteth his will before him in the breaking of the Darknesse in the light of the Meeknesse and continually generateth

his beloved Heart and Sonne in the vertue of the meeknesse of the will viz. his Eternall Word from Eternity 86. And so should the Angelicall Man also set his will in the broken Gates of the Darknesse through the will of the Father wherewith the soule qualifieth or mingleth in the meeknesse of the Heart of God and then the source or quality of the Darknesse in the fierce wrathfulnesse should not have stirred him but he should have continued a glorious Prince of Paradise in triumph over the kingdome of Hell and of this world 87. But when he set his Imagination in the kingdome of this world then the bright and cleere will of his soule drew the swelled kingdome of the out-Birth to the soule into its will and so the pure Paradisicall soule became darke and the Element of the body did get the Mesch or Massa which the will of the soule of the minde attracted into the Element of the body and then he was a fleshly Man and gat the fiercenesse of the first Principle which the strong breaking through to God in the Gate of the Deepe did make to be hard Grissles and Bones 88. And wee are seriously and highly to know for it is seene in the light of Life that the marrow in the bones hath the noblest and highest Tincture wherein the Spirit is sweetest and the light clearest which may be knowne in the fire if you be not blinde with your gain-saying and it is accurately knowne that those places where the hard bones now are were wonders and vertue or power which have broken the Gates of the Darknesse in which power the Angelicall Man in the Light stood 89. Therefore the Providence of God when Adam fell into longing desire or lust environed that vertue and strength with the might of the first Principle viz. with the might of the Starres and sharpnesse of God that the source or quality of the first and third Principle might not so easily touch it and this was done in Adams sleepe when God built Adam to or for this world from whence Saint Paul also saith That the naturall Man was created in the corruptible life of this world which was done at the Temptation of Adam at that time when God made his naturall wife out of him but he was a holy Image before and he must be the same againe in his Restoration at the Last Day 90. Though the Devill and this world rage and rave against this yet it is neverthelesse the ground of Truth highly knowne in the wonders of God and not from the Fables or Suppositions such as the proud appearing-holy or hypocriticall world now ground their Babble upon about the Cup of Jesus Christ for the advancing of their pomp and haughtinesse their own honour and supposed wisdome for their pleasure and the filling of their Bellies Like the Proud Bride in Babylon who rideth upon the Evill Beast which devoureth the miserable Therefore thus saith the Spirit against Babell in the Confusion I have spewed thee out in the time of the wrath thou shalt drink of the Cup of thy Pride and thy source or Torment shall rise up in Eternity Of the voice of God in the Garden of Eden and the Conference between God and those two about sinne 91. So now when Adam and his Eve after the biting of the Apple beheld themselves then they perceived the monstrous Image and Beastiall Forme and they felt in themselves the wrath of God and the fiercenesse of the Starres and Elements for they took notice of the Stomack and Guttes into which they had stuffed the earthly fruit which began to take effect and they saw their beastiall shame and then they did lift up their mindes towards Paradise but they found it not they ran trembling with feare and crept behinde the Trees for the wrath had stirred their Essences in the Spirit with the earthly fruit and then came the voice of God in the Centre of the Gates of the Deepe and called Adam and said Adam Where art thou And he said Here am I and I am afraid for I am naked And the Lord said Who hath told thee that thou art naked Hast thou eaten of the Tree whereof I said unto thee that thou shouldest not eate thereof And he said the Woman gave to mee and I did eate and he said unto the Woman Why hast thou done so And shee said the Serpent beguiled mee so that I did eate 92. Here it may be seene very plainly that the Devill had lost his Angelicall Image and cometh now in the forme of a Serpent with his murtherous lying and beguileth the Woman because he had not been able to overthrow Adam wholly therfore he setteth upō the Woman and promiseth her wisdome and the riches of this world and that shee should be therein like God the Devill mingled lyes and truth together and said Shee should be as God but he meant according to the Kingdome of this world and according to the first Principle of the fierce wrath and let Paradise out But Eve understood it that shee should continue in the Paradise in the divine and pleasant Joy 93. Therefore it is not good to prattle with the Devill he is a lyar and murtherer from the beginning of his kingdome and a theefe also he cometh onely to murther and to steale as here with Eve and the Devill is the highest cause of the Fall for he strewed Sugar upon Adam so that he imagined or lusted after the kingdome of this world though Adam indeed did not see him yet he slipt into the Essences of the fierce soure sternnesse and did there strow Hells-Paradisicall-Sugar before him so that Adam lusted 94. But because he beguiled Adam and Eve with his Sugar therefore God hath prepared such a dwelling house for him as Adam lets forth from the earthly Sugar at the nethermost Exit and that shall be left for him at the corruption of the Earth when it goeth into its Ether and then that pleasant smell of the stinck of sinne and abominations in the kingdome of the fierce wrath shall remaine for him and that Sugar he shall eate Eternally and frame his will continually therein to get other Sugar in the furnace of the fire and then he may make that ready for him as may best sute with his pallat at which he quaketh and trembleth when he heareth the Spirit declare such things and hereby it is also signified to all the ungodly that they shall also eate the same Sugar Eternally which they have continually baked here with their blaspheming cursing covetousnesse scorne backbiting thorny-taunting murthering robbing and taking the sweat of the needy and miserable to maintaine their haughty stately Pride 95. And now when these two thus captivated by the Devill and this world stood before God with feare and great horrour and felt the anger of God and the severe Judgement then the Heart of God

Christ through his Incarnation sufferings and Death might draw them to him they will not endure that drawing for they have the Essences of the Serpent which draw into Hell but this is not from God as if he did willingly leave them no but from their doggish nature ingrafted from the Starres and from the Devill which God knoweth well and will not cast the Pearle before swine whereas neverthelesse it were possible if they did but turne and did step into the New Birth they should obtaine the Jewell though indeed it seldom happeneth therefore God knoweth who are his 104. As is mentioned above so hath that same Word out of the Heart of God which God spake to Adam and Eve Imaged or formed it selfe in Adam and Eve in the light of the Life in its own Centre and espoused it selfe with the deare and worthy virgin of chastity to continue eternally with Adam and Eve and to defend them from the fiery Essences and Darts of the Devill as also if they would incline to that same Word that then they should thereby receive the rayes of the holy Trinity and also the wisdome of the virgin 105. And this word should enlighten the soule and at the departure of the body be the light of the soule and bring the soule through the Gate of the Darknesse into Paradise before the bright countenance of God into the second Principle into the Element where there is no paine 106. For there the Word clothed the soule and shut up the kingdome of Hell and there it shall waite till the day of the Restitution and then it shall get a body againe out of the Element out of the body that was here in this life when the fiercenesse shall be washed and melted away in the fire at the last day and not a strange body but the same it did beare in the one Element hidden in the foure Elements that same shall goe forth and flourish as Adam had done in his Creation The Gate of the Redemption 107. And the same Word is propagated by the two first Persons or People from one to another and that in the Birth of the life and in the kindling of the soule yet in the Centre and the kingdome of Heaven is neere in every ones minde and they can attaine it if they will themselves for God hath bestowed it to every one out of Grace 108. Yet thou must know that the Word sticketh not in thy mortall flesh and bloud as thy flesh cannot inherit the kingdome of Heaven so therefore it cannot stick in the flesh but it sticketh in the Principle in the Centre of the soule and it is the Bridegroom of the soule if the soule be faithfull then he resteth in its bosom but if it turne unfaithfull then it the soule forsaketh or goeth away out of the Word 109. For it standeth in the Gate in the Centre viz. in the doore way between Heaven and Hell and the Word is in the Heaven and if the soule giveth way to be drawne away from that Gate then it looseth the Word but if the soule reach forward againe towards the Gate then it attaineth that againe and the virgin who is the servant of the Word goeth continually along with the soule and warneth it of the evill wayes 110. But if the soule be a Dog an Adder or Serpent then the virgin goeth away to the Word into the Heaven and then the doore is shut And then there is a whole Birth between the soule and the Word whereas else there is but halfe a Birth between the Word and the soule and then there is need of hard striving and such a soule will hardly enter into the kingdome of Heaven yet it is possible enough 111. This word hath brought the soules of Men which have inclined their mindes to it ever since the beginning of the world when their bodies have been dead into the bosom of Abraham into the Element into the Rest which is without source or paine and there the soule being yet without a body hath no Paradisicall source or active property or faculty but dwelleth in the broken Gate in the meeke Element in the bosom of the virgin in the presence of their Bridegroome after the long strife of unquietnesse and waiteth for its body without paine and as to the soule there is no time but it is in stillnesse it sleepeth not but it seeth without disturbance in the light of the Word 112. But because the Essences of the soule were infected with the poyson of the Devill and of Hell so that the soule could not be helped againe except it were borne a new through the word out of the mouth of God viz. through his beloved Heart if ever it should attaine the Paradisicall Joy and source condition or quality againe and qualifie or mingle in the Paradisicall Essences and if ever its body should come out of the Element againe to the soule then the Word in the virgin-chastity must become Man and take Mans flesh and bloud and become a humane soule and enter into Death as also into the first Principle into the dark Minde of the Eternity where the soule hath its Originall into the ground of Hell and breake in pieces the Dark Gate in the ground of the soule and the chaines of the Devill and generate or beget the soule anew againe out of the ground thereof and present it as a new childe without sinne and wrath before God 113. And as the first sinne did passe or presse from one upon all so also the Regeneration passeth by one upon all and none are excluded except they will themselves whosoever saith otherwise hath no knowledge in the kingdome of God but telleth meere stories or speaketh but according to the History or Letter onely without the Spirit of Life 114. Here following wee will highly and orderly set downe Gods great deeds of Wonder for the comforting of the fick Adam which for the present sticketh in the Presse and must suffer anguish yet this which is set downe shall stand against all the Gates of the Devill also against all Sects and Schismes and that in the ground of the Light as it is given to us of God and besides out of the ground of the holy Scriptures upon the highly precious words of the Promise in the Prophets and the Psalmes as also the Apostolicall writings which though wee doe not here alledge their Scriptures yet wee will sufficiently prove it to every one themselves which will not be contented with this summary description The Gate of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God The firme Articles of the Christian Faith 115. Beloved Minde wee write no conceits and tales it is in earnest and 't is as much as our bodies and soules are worth wee must give a strict account of it as being the Talent that is committed to us if any will be scandalized at it

let them take heed what they doe truly it is high time to awake from sleepe for the Bridegroome cometh 116. I. Wee Christians beleeve and acknowledge that the Eternall Word of God the Father became a true self-subsisting Man with body and soule in the body or womb of the virgin Mary without Mans interposing for wee beleeve that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of the body of the Virgin without blemishing of her virgin purity or chastity II. Also wee beleeve that in his humane body he dyed and was buried III. Also wee beleeve that he descended into Hell and hath broken the Bands of the Devill wherewith he held Man captive in pieces and redeemed the soule of Man IV. Also wee beleeve that he willingly dyed for our iniquities and reconciled his Father and hath brought us into favour with him V. Also wee beleeve that he rose againe from the dead on the third day and ascended into Heaven and there fitteth at the right hand of God VI. Also wee beleeve that he shall come againe at the last day to judge the living and the dead and take his Bride to him and condemne the ungodly VII Also wee beleeve that he hath a Christian Church here upon Earth which is begotten in his bloud and death and so made one body with many members which he cherisheth and governeth with his Spirit and Word and uniteth it continually by the holy Baptisme of his own appointing and by the Sacrament of his body and bloud to be one onely body in himselfe VIII Also wee beleeve that he protecteth and defendeth the same and keepeth it in one minde And now wee will heere following set downe all out of the Deepe Ground according to every things own substance what our knowledge is as far as is now necessary CHAP. XVIII Of the promised seede of the Woman and Treader upon the Serpent and of Adams and Eves going forth out of Paradise or the Garden in Eden Also Of the Curse of God how he cursed the Earth for the sinne of Man 1. WEE will not concoct the meate in the mouth and play with the mysteries to write one thing and confesse another with the mouth to please the eare as is used now adayes where they cover themselves continually with a strange cloake whereas all is nothing else but meere hypocrisie appearance and jugling or fighting with a shaddow The Spirit of God is not in such a one but he is a Theefe and a Murtherer and he useth his Pen for nothing else but his own Pride if he had power then he would himselfe cast all away though he should under a strange cover acknowledge it but with halfe a mouth He is to speake freely out of the Abysse of his heart and to write without a cover for Christ hath done away his covering or vayle and his loving countenance appeareth to the whole world for a witnesse to all People 2. Therefore let every one looke to it and take heed of the appearing holy hypocrites and flatterers for they are Antichrists and not Christs Ministers or servants for Antichrist hath set his foote upon the breadth of the Earth and rideth upon the abominable devouring Beast which is as Great as himselfe and indeed Greater Therefore it is highly necessary that every one feele or groape in his own bosom and consider his heart how it is inclined that he doe not deceive himselfe and unknowne to himselfe yeeld himselfe to be the servant or Minister of Antichrist and fulfill that Prophesie for he standeth now in the light of the eyes the time of his visitation is at hand he shall be manifested in the light of the life And beware of covetousnesse for thou sha not enjoy it for the wrath of the Beast breaketh the Mountaines and Hills to pieces and thy covetousnesse will partake of the fiercenesse the time is neere 3. Now when poore fallen Man viz. Adam and Eve stood thus in great feare horrour and trembling being fast bound with the bands of the Devill and of Hell in great scorne and shame before the Heaven and Paradise Then God the Father appeared to them with his angry minde of the Abysse into which they were fallen and his most loving heart went forth through the Word of the Father in Adam and Eve and placed it selfe before the wrath highly in the Gate of Mans life and enlightened the poore soule againe yet they could not comprehend it in the Essences of the soule but received the Rayes of the Almighty Power whereby Adam and Eve became glad againe and yet stood trembling by reason of the wrath or fierce horrour or grimnesse that was in them and heard the sentence which God pronounced for God said because thou hast eaten of the Tree whereof I told thee that thou shouldst not eate cursed be the ground for thy sake with care thou shalt maintaine thy life thereon all thy life long Thornes and Thistles shall it bring forth to thee and thou shalt eate the hearb of the field till thou become Earth againe from whence thou wert taken for thou art now Earth and to Earth you shall returne againe 4. Here now stand the great secrets which wee cannot see with our earthly eyes wholly naked and plaine and there is no vayle before it onely wee are blinde to the kingdome of God for God cursed the Earth and said it should now beare Thornes and Thistles and Man should eate the fruit of the accursed Earth This indeed is a new thing He allowed them not in Paradise to eate of the earthly hearbs but of the pleasant fruit And if he had eaten of the hearbs of the fields yet that which he had eaten was heavenly and when the Lord cursed the Earth then all became earthly and the holy Element was withdrawne and the fruit did grow in the issuing of the foure Elements in the kindling of the fiercenesse out of which Thornes and Thistles grew 5. Wee must conceive that there was then a very pleasant habitation upon the Earth for all the fruits did grow spring and bud out of the hidden Element through the fiercenesse of the foure Elements and although the foure Elements had also their fruits yet Man should not but the Beasts of the field should have eaten thereof but now when the Lord cursed the Earth then the Element withdrew from the roote of the Fruit for Gods cursing is nothing else but his flying from a thing and thus Gods holinesse is flien from the roote of the fruit and so the roote of the fruits remaineth in the foure Elements in the out-birth and Adam and Eve were also fallen thereinto and thus now like came to like his body also was become earthly and must turne to Earth againe 6. But that God did say Thou shalt turne to Earth from whence thou wert taken that is also very true but the understanding is hidden in

enmity in it selfe and therein is the Eternall Worme generated 17. Therefore wee must know that God as he is all in all so where he is not in the love in the light there he is in the darknesse in the fiercenesse and source or torment for before the time of the Creation there was nothing but the source and over it the Deity which continueth in Eternity there is no other ground you can finde nothing more therefore give over your deep searching for it is the end of Nature 18. Although such Revelations have been hidden or concealed from the beginning of the world yet because it must now goe into its Ether and into the breaking-through therefore all standeth naked whatsoever hath been hidden in Nature and there shall very great things which have been hidden be revealed or manifested and this Mysterie is the break of Day Therefore it is time to awake for the awakening of the dead is neere at hand 19. Now when God had pronounced his sentence upon Adam and ordained the Treader upon the Serpent for him for his comfort and assistance in his toyle and misery upon Earth then he pronounced Eves sentence also and established her perfectly to be a Woman of this world and said to her Thou shalt beare Children with much paine and thy will shall be in subjection to thy Husband or Man and he shall be thy Lord and I will cause many paines to thee when thou art conceived with childe 20. And here it is as cleere as the Sunne that it was not intended that Man in the beginning should generate in such a manner for it should all have been done without paine without Beastiall impregnation without a wife or Woman and without a Husband or Man And therefore the Treader upon the Serpent was borne of a virgin without the seede of Man although now that also must be to be done in such a humane manner yet that was to this end onely that the Deity might enter into flesh and so might generate the soule of flesh againe out of the dark flesh out of Death into Life But else the Saviour or Champion is wholly the Virgins Sonne and a virgin-minde as the first Adam was in the Creation for you must earnestly and accurately consider and understand what manner of Person he is 21. First he is God and is in the Father of Eternity generated out of the Father of Eternity from Eternity without beginning and end out of the Depth of the Allmightinesse out of the broken Gates of the Sharpnesse or Depths of God in the Joy or habitation where the Father attracteth the pleasant Joy in his Eternall will whereby the will is impregnated with the attracted vertue of the light out of which impregnation the Father conceiveth the other or second will to generate the vertue and that conception or comprehension is his Word which the Father speaketh out of the will before the will out of himselfe and this speaking remaineth in the mouth of the Father as a comprehended word with the second will and the issue out of the spoken word which goeth forth out of the will through the Word is the Spirit and that which is spoken forth before the will is the Eternall wisdome of God the virgin of the chastity 22. For God generateth nothing else but his Heart and Sonne and will never generate any other thing out of himselfe Therefore that which is spoken forth before or from the will is a virgin of chastity which never generateth any thing else neither but shee discovereth her selfe in the Holy Ghost in infinitum infinitely in the Deepe of the wonders of the Allmightinesse and openeth them and shee hath the strong Fiat of God for an Instrument to work with whereby shee createth and did create all in the beginning and shee discovereth her selfe in all created things so that by her the wonders of all things are brought to the Day-light The strong Gate of the Incarnation or becoming Man of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God 23. And out of this Heart and Word of God the Father with and through the chast virgin of God of his wisdome of the Omniscience is proceeded the Treader upon the Serpent in and with the Word of the Promise of God the Father to Adam and Eve and their children and hath Imaged or imprinted it selfe in Adam's and Eve's minde and espoused it selfe in Eternity therein and opened for the soule the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven and hath with the chast virgin set it selfe in the Centre of the light of life in the Gate of God and hath given the virgin to the soule for a perpetuall Companion from whence Man hath his skill and understanding or else he could not have understanding shee is the Gate of the senses and yet shee leaveth the Counsell of the Starres because the soule liveth in the source or quality of the Starres and is too rough crude or soure and therefore shee cannot imprint or unite her selfe with the soule yet shee sheweth it the way of God But if the soule become a hellish Worme then it withdraweth into her Gate and standeth before God before his Word and Heart 24. But because the soule of Adam and Eve and of all the children of Men were too rough wilde and too hard kindled from the first Principle so that they had the source of Hell in them being inclined to all evill malice or mischiefe therefore the Word and the Treader upon the Serpent did not so instantly Image or imprint it selfe in the soule of Adam but stood opposite to the Kingdom of the Devill and of Hell and against their poysonous Darts in the minde and in the Minde of those men which incline and yeeld themselves to the Treader upon the Serpent it breaketh the head of the Serpent the Devill 25. And so it was tried for a long time whether it were possible that Man should be recovered this way so that he might yeeld himselfe wholly to God that the soule might be borne in the Word and at last stand before God yet all was in vaine the kindled soule could not stand but there came to be Man-slayers and Murtherers also self-willed people in meere lechery and unchastity of the flesh also aspiring in state pride and domineering according to the Regiment of the Starres and Elements that driveth the body and soule of Man at all times and there were but few that did cleave to the Word of God 26. Then God sent the Deluge or Flood upon the whole world and drowned all flesh except Noah who did cleave to the Word of God he and his sonnes and their wives were preserved and so the world was tryed whether it would be afraid of the horrible judgement and cleave to the Word but it was all in vaine Then God chose to himselfe the Generation of Sem which did cleave to the Word that so he might

erect a light and office of Preaching that the world might learne from them But all availed nothing the Starres ruled Men according to their source or quality in meere covetousnesse unchastity and pride which was indeed so very great that they purposed to build a Tower whose top should reach to Heaven such blinde people they were as to the kingdome of God 27. And then God confounded their Language that they might yet see that they had onely confounded senses or thoughts and should turne them to God that they also might see that they did not understand the Language of the Saints or holy people of the stock of Sem and that they must be scattered abroad over the whole world so that a holy seede might be preserved and that all might not perish but it availed not they were wicked 28. Then God out of the fiercenesse of the first Principle burnt Sodom and Gomorrah those five kingdomes with fire for a Terrour but it availed not sinne grew like a greene Branch And then God promised the chosen Generation that if they would walke before him he would blesse them as the Starres of Heaven and make them so great that they should not be numbered and yet there were still among them evill Birds hatched And then God brought them into a strange Land and prospered them to try whether they would acknowledge his goodnesse and depend on him but they were yet worse 29. Then God did stirre up a Prophet among them even Moses who gave them Lawes and sharp Doctrines as Nature required and these were given them through the Spirit of the great world in zeale in the fire Yet seeing they would live still in the roughnesse therefore they were tryed or tempted to see whether they would live in the Father and God gave them Bread from Heaven and fed them forty yeares to try what manner of people they would be and whether they would by any meanes be brought to cleave to God he gave them Ordinances and Customes to observe in meats and drinks and also a Priestly Order with heavy and hard precepts and punishments which he published also to them but it availed not they were onely wicked and walked in the Dominion or Regiment of the Starres and yet far worse they walked altogether according to the wrathfulnesse of Hell 30. And there is a great matter for us to see in the severall Meats which God forbad them especially Swines flesh whose source quality or property will not subsist in the fire but affordeth onely a stinck and so it doth also in the fire of the soule which reacheth or stirreth the Originality of the first Principle from whence the first Principle in the soule stincketh or maketh a stinck which is contrary to the Word and the noble virgin and it maketh the Gates of the breaking through into the light swelled thick misty fumy and dark for the soule is also a fire which burneth and if it receive such a source quality or property then that darkeneth it the more and burneth in the vapour like a flash of lightening as may be seene in the fat of swine for which cause God did forbid it them 31. And there was no other cause of their employment about offering sacrifice than because Man was earthly and so the Word standing neere the soule in the Gate of the light of life he heard their Prayers through the earthly source quality or property of their smells or Incense and so they had a token in the fire that their prayer was acceptable to God as may be seene in many places in Moses which shall be expounded in its due place 32. And there is a very great matter to be seene in Moses concerning his brightened face where it was tryed whether it were possible that the soule could be ransomed by the Fathers clarity or brightnesse in the fire if they did live in his Law which was sharp and consuming and a great piercing to the soule but it was in vaine it might not be 33. And there the noble virgin in the Spirit of the Prophets did point at the seede of the Woman at his Incarnation or becoming Man his suffering and dying for the poore soule of Man that it might be delivered from the Eternall Death and be regenerated anew in the Sonne of the virgin which was done after three thousand nine hundred and seventy yeares and then the Word of the Promise which God promised to Adam and Eve in the Paradise in the Garden of Eden when they fell into sinne and which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the Centre of the life through which all Men that come to God are justified became Man 34. It continued a long time in the Covenant of Circumcision in the life and light of the Father with the shadows and types of the Incarnation of the Sonne But these could not reach the earnestnesse of the coming againe of the body out of the grave But the Word must become Man if Man must rise againe out of the grave It the Covenant ransomed the soule indeed so that it could stand before the Father in the Gate of the corruptibility in the fire of the sharpnesse but not in the pleasant Joy before the light of the holy Trinity and besides it could not bring the new body forth out of the Element for it was defiled too much with sinne 35. Thus in that fore-mentioned yeare the Angel Gabriel came being sent of God the Father to Nazareth to a poore yet chast and modest virgin called Mary her name signifieth plainly in the Language of Nature A Redemption out of the valley of misery and though it be plaine that wee are not borne of the High Schooles with many Languages yet wee have the Language of Nature in our Schoole of Wonders or Miracles fixed stedfast or perfect which the Master of Art in his Pontificalibus will not beleeve and he Greeted her through God and brought the Eternall Command of the Father out of his will and said to her Haile full of grace the Lord is with thee thou blessed among Women And when shee looked upon him shee was terrified at his saying and considered in her thoughts what manner of salutation this was And the Angel said to her feare not Mary thou hast found Grace with God behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb or body and beare a sonne whose name thou shalt call Jesus he shall be great and be called the sonne of the most High and God the LORD will give unto him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there will be no end Then said Mary to the Angel How shall that come to passe since I know not a Man And the Angel answered to her and said the Holy Ghost will come upon thee and the vertue or power of the most High will overshadow

thee therefore also that holy One that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Then said Mary Behold I am the Handmaid of the Lord let it be done to mee as thou hast said and the Angel departed from her Now when this Command or Message from God the Father came then the nature of the spirit of the soule in Mary was astonished as the Text saith for it was stirred by a precious Guest who went into a wonderfull Lodging or lnne 36. But the Reader must not here understand it as if the word for this Incarnation at this time did first come down out of the highest Heaven above the Starres hither beneath and became Man as the world teacheth in blindnesse No but the Word which God spake in Paradise to Adam and Eve concerning the Treader upon the Serpent which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the doore of the light of life standing in the Centre of the Gate of Heaven and waiting perceptably in the mindes of the holy Men even till this time that same Word is become Man and that same Divine Word is againe entred into the virgin of the Divine Wisdome which was given to the soule of Adam neere the Word to be a light and a handmaid as to the Word 37. And the will of the Heart of God in the Father is from the Heart entred into the will of the Wisdome before the Father into an Eternall contract and the same virgin of the Wisdome of God in the Word of God hath in the bosom of the virgin Mary given it selfe into her virgin-Matrix and united it selfe as a propriety not to depart in Eternity you must understand into the Essences and into the Tincture of the Element which is pure and undefiled before God in that the Heart of God is become an Angelicall Man as Adam was in the Creation and the going forth out of the Heart of God with the whole fulnesse of the Deity out of which also the holy Ghost or Spirit of God and out of the Spirit the virgin goeth forth maketh this high Angelicall Image greater than Adam or ever any Angel was for it is the blessing and the might of all things which are in the Father Eternally 38. For the Word by its being given into the Element into the virgin-Matrix is not severed from the Father but it continueth eternally in the Father and it is in the Heaven of the Element every where present into which Element the same word is entred and is become a new creature in Man which new creature is called God And you must here very highly and accurately understand that this new creature in the holy Element is not generated of the flesh and bloud of the virgin but of God out of the Element in a totall fullnesse and union of the holy Trinity which creature continueth with totall fullnesse without ending therein eternally which creature every where filleth all in all the Gates of the holinesse whose depth hath no ground and is without number measure and Name 39. Yet you must know that the corporeity of the Element of this creature is inferiour to the Deity for the Deity is Spirit and the Element is generated out of the Word from Eternity and the Lord entered into the servant at which all the Angels in Heaven doe wonder and it is the greatest wonder that is done from Eternity for it is against Nature and that may indeed rightly be called Love 40. And after that this high Princely Angelicall Creature in the twinckling of an eye in the Word and Holy Ghost in the Holy Element was figured fashioned formed or made a selfe subsisting creature with perfect life and light in the Word then also in the same twinckling of an eye the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Sunne and Starres in the Tincture of the bloud together with the bloud and all humane Essences which were in the body of the virgin Mary in her Matrix according to the Counsell of God in the Element received the creature wholly and properly as one onely Creature and not two 41. And the holy pure Element of the Heaven which incloseth the Deity that was the Limbus or the Masculine seede to this creature and the Holy Ghost with the holy Fiat in the virgin of the Divine Wisdome was the Master-Builder and the first beginner and every Regiment built its own in its own Centre therein 42. The Holy Spirit of God built the formation in the wisdome of the virgin in the holy Element in its Centre of the Heaven even the highly worthy Princely and Angelicall formation and the Regiment of the Starres and Elements of this world formed the outward Man wholly with all Essences of our humane bodies with a naturall body and soule wholly like us in one onely Person 43. And yet every forme hath its own height source or quality and perception and yet the Divine source hath not so mixed that thereby it is the lesse but what it was that it continueth to be and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word did abide in the Father and the naturall humanity in this world in the bosom of the virgin Mary Of the three Regions of the Incarnation or becoming Man the forming or Imaging of the Lord Jesus Christ 44. The forming of this highly worthy Person is severally done first there is the Word or the Deity which hath had its forming from Eternity in the Father and assumed in the becoming Man no other forming or Image but continued in the Father as it was from Eternity in its seate 45. The second forming is done naturally in the same time of the Angel Gabriels Greeting when the virgin said to the Angel Let it be done unto mee as thou hast said in the performance of the same word the Imaging or forming in the Element was done which Image was like the first Adam before the Fall which then should have generated such an Angelicall creature out of himselfe and the whole Propagation of the Angelicall Men should have been so and that he could not doe now because he had entred into the Spirit of this world and therefore there must be such a virgin-like creature borne in the Earthly virgin and bring the earthly virgin with her brethren and sisters out of the earthlinesse againe into the pure Element before God through himselfe And this forming or Imaging is done in the twinckling of an eye wholly and perfectly without any defect and there is nothing at all happened to it the more with the length of time 46. And the third forming was together in the same twinckling of an eye with the other formings also at once out of the pure Element produced just as if an earthly seede were sowen out of which a whole childe springeth sorth and took its beginning naturally and the new creature in perfection of the Element

was the Masculine seede of the earthly Man which the earthly Matrix of the virgin conceived in the bosom of the virgin Mary yet the earthlinesse defiled not the Limbus of the New Creature in the holy Element for the word of the Deity which was the mark of the limit of seperation did hinder that 47. And the Angelicall Image as to the Limbus of the holy pure Element came naturally to be flesh and bloud with the infecting and figuring of all naturall Regions of humane members as all the children of Men and attained his naturall soule in the beginning of the third Moneth as all other children of Adam which hath its ground out of the first Principle and hath raised up its Throne and seate into the Divine Element into the Joy or habitation wherein it sat in the Creation in Adam and there hath attained its Princely Throne in the Kingdome of Heaven before God again out of which it was gone forth with sinne in Adam 48. And thither the second Adam with his becoming Man brought it in againe and there as a loving childe was bound up with the Word of God in love and righteousnesse And there the new creature out of the Element came to be the body of the soule For in the new Creature of the Limbus of God the soule was holy and the Earthly Essences out of flesh and bloud clave to it in the time of the earthly body which Essences Christ when his soule with the new creature went into Death left in Death and with the new body in the naturall soule arose from Death and triumphed over Death as hereafter you shall see the wonders concerning the Death and Resurrection of Christ 49. But that the soule of Christ could be generated both in the new and also in the old earthly creature is because the Gate of the soule in the first Principle standeth in the source or quality of the Eternity and reacheth into the Deep Gate of the Eternity in the Fathers Originall will wherewith he breaketh open the Gate of the Deep and shineth or appeareth in the Eternall Light 50 Now then as the Word of God is in the Father and goeth forth out of the Father into the pure Element and that the same Word was given to Man againe in the Fall from out of the holy Element through the voyce of the Father with the promise of th Treader upon the Serpent out of Grace in the Centre of the light of life so the naturall soule of Christ with its first kindling in its Centre of the light of life where the Word with the consent of the virgin Mary had set it selfe by the Word in the Father of Eternity received the Principle of the Father in the Light 51. Thus Christ according to this forme was the naturall Eternall Sonne of God the Father and the soule of Christ in the Word was a selfe subsisting naturall Person in the Holy Trinity 52. And there is in the Depth of the Deity no such wonderfull Person more as this Christ is which the Prophet Isaiah calleth in the Spirit highly knowne by him Wonderfull Power or vertue Champion or Saviour Eternall Father and Prince of Peace whose Dominion is great and upon his shoulders understand upon the creatures of the Element 53. And the second Birth of the soule of Christ stood in the naturall propagation like the soules of all men for he also as well as other Men was in six Moneths wholly figured framed or formed with a naturall body and soule with all the Gates of the Minde and senses the soule in the first Principle and the body in the third Principle and then Christ the true breaker through continued standing in the second Principle in the Kingdome of God and after nine Moneths was borne a Man out of the body or womb of the virgin Mary and wee saw his Glory as the Glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father 54. And here the light shone in the Darknesse of the naturall outward body as Saint John witnesseth He came into or to his own and his own received him not for they knew him not but those which received him to them he gave the might to be the children of God and they were through him begotten to the Kingdome of Heaven for his is the Kingdome the Power or Might and Glory in Eternity Amen 55. Thus consider heere thou beloved Minde thou shalt heere finde the roote whereby Men before the Birth of Christ entered into salvation if you understand this writing aright as the same is knowne by the Author in the Grace of God then you understand all whatsoever Moses and the Prophets have written as also all whatsoever the Mouth of Christ hath taught and spoken thou hast no need of any Maske or Spectacles about it that knowledge needeth not to be confirmed by the Antichristian Throne or Stoole who saith The Divine Ordinances must be established by his Sea or Throne and whatsoever Men must teach and beleeve as if he could not erre 56. The light of Nature sheweth us now in the love of God cleane another Throne which God the Father with his Sonne Jesus Christ hath established the same is the Eternall Throne in or of Grace where our soule may be new Regenerated and not in the Antichristian Throne that is nothing else but the Throne of Babell the Confusion where he may continue to be the Ape of Christ upon Earth with his brave Hood where of late wee saw a young Lad Disciple or Scholler who pluckt the Pearle from his Hatband and his Hatband broke and then he became as another Earthly Man and none saluted reverenced or regarded him The difference or Distinction between the virgin Mary and her Son JESUS CHRIST The Earnest and true Gate of Christian Religion and of the Articles of Beliefe earnestly to be considered for Mans salvation-sake and because of the inventions and opinions of Hereticks and Schismaticks forged by the confused Babell of Antichrist The high and deep Gate of the Aurara and Day-spring in the Roote of the Lilly 57. The Mysterium or Mystery which wee knew not before meeteth us nor did wee know the Ground of it neither did wee ever esteeme our selves worthy of such a Revelation but seeing it appeareth unto us of Grace through the Mercy of the Gracious Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ therefore wee must not be so Lazy but Labour in the Garden of the Lilly in love to our Neighbour and for the sake of the Children of Hope especially for the sake of the poore sick Lazarus who lieth wounded in Babell who after his painfull sicknesse shall be healed in the smell of the Lilly and when he shall begin to goe out from Babell wee will set a Roote before him in Hebron which shall afford him strength to get quite out of Babell for his health 58. For the virgin the wisdome of God

is their Heaven and the Father is his Heaven he was in the Heaven and also in the bosom of the virgin in this world the world was made through him how then could it comprehend him 85. The virgin comprehended or conteined him as a Mother doth her childe shee gave him the naturall Essences which shee inherited from her Parents those he assumed to the Creature which was God and Man the Essences of his Mother in her virgin-Matrix out of flesh and bloud he assumed to the Limbus of God out of the holy Element and in these became a living soule without blemishing of the holy Element and the Word was in the middest the might strength height and depth of the soule reacheth even into the Father and the outward kingdome of this world hung to the inward as the foure Elements hang to the one Element which in the end shall passe away againe and goe through the fire 86. And as the childe is another person than the Mother and as the childes soule is not the soule of the Mother so also here in this place For the outward virgin could not comprehend that shee did beare the Saviour of the world but shee committed that in her virgin-chastity to God whatsoever he did with her shee would still be contented with it 87. But thou abominable Antichristian Beast that wouldst devour all this thou shalt know concerning the holinesse of the virgin Mary that the virgin Mary is higher and hath a greater fullnesse of the Glance or Lustre than another childe out of another body although thou evill Beast art scarce worthy to have this told thee thou art such a devourer yet because the Counsell of God hath concluded so it shall stand for a witnesse against thee in thy Judgement 88. Behold doest thou know how a childe cometh to be flesh and bloud and in the end a living soule and doe you not know that the Tincture of the Mother is the first when a childe shall be conceived which is done in the desire of the will between Man and Woman where then the seede for the childe is sowen and then the Tincture in the Matrix assumeth it with the mixture of the Lambus of the Man And though the outward Mother doth not desire to have the childe but desireth many times onely to have her pleasure yet the inward Mother doth desire it and also first of all impregnateth it selfe in the Tincture and then attracteth the Fiat to it and holdeth the Limbus of the Man and becometh impregnated 89. But now that Tincture qualifieth or mixeth with the whole body and also with the soule for if it the Tincture be faithfull then it reacheth the virgin of God in the Element and it is rightly the habitation of the holy soule in which God assisteth it 90. Now thus the childe qualifieth or mixeth with the Mother and with all Essences till it kindleth the light of Life and then the childe liveth in its own spirit and the Mother is its dwelling house but now seeing the soule of the childe is generated out of the Limbus and out of the Essences of the Mother therefore it is indeed halfe the Mothers though now it is become the proper own of it selfe 91. Thus also in Christ the will to the childe was the Mothers when the Angel declared the Message to her and the Tincture which received the Limbus of God and brought it into the will that shee was thus impregnated in the Element that was also the Mothers and thus the Deity was conceived in the Mothers Tincture in her will like another naturall childe 92. Seeing then that the soule of her childe was in the holy Trinity what doest thou think here being it went forth out of the Mothers Essences whether might not the holinesse of the childe especially his high Light in the Mother shine bright and gloriously and whether this Mother may not rightly stand upon the Moone and despise that which is earthly as is to be seene in the Revelations of Saint John 93. For shee bare the Saviour of all the world without any earthly mixture and shee is also a virgin of chastity highly blessed by her Sonne Jesus Christ in the Divine Light and Clarity more than the Heavens like the Princely Thrones of the Angels For out of her went forth the body which attracteth all members to it which are the children of God in Christ And therefore her Glance Lustre or brightnesse is above the Glance of Heaven and the Glance of her soule is in the holy Trinity where all other children of Adam which are borne or begotten in Christ are also Members therein in that One Christ Jesus 94. Or doest thou think I make a God of her no the Invocation doth not belong to her for the might or ability to helpe cometh onely out of the Father through the Sonne for in the Father onely is the source or fountaine of the Omnipotence which he in the Sonne speaketh forth for the might of the strength is in the first Principle which is the Father himselfe and the Sonne is his Love and Light so now the virgin Mary dwelleth in the Heaven in the Light and in the Love of the Father as also all other Saints doe 95. But that they feine or babble that shee was taken up into heaven alive with soule and body and that shee can carry our miseries and present them before her Sonne I would faine know what understanding and knowledge the Author of such an invented fable hath had of the kingdome of Heaven surely he tooke the kingdome of this world to be Heaven 96. I let it passe and it is true that shee may be in Heaven with body and soule but with such a body as Moses and Elias had upon Mount Tabor in the Apparition before Christ at his Transfiguration viz. that new body out of the Element the transitorie corruptible body belongeth to the Earth for if wee could have subsisted in God with this transitory and corruptible body God would not have become Man and have dyed for us Even as all the Apostles of Christ are dead and yet live and so may it also be that the body of the virgin was changed into a heavenly and laid off the Earthly What doth that availe us Shee is no Goddesse 97. And the Invocation of the Saints is wholly against the nature of the first Principle Shee is with God indeed wee need not to dispute that but wee should onely look to it that wee also may come to her where shee is in her Sonne and then wee shall have eternall joy with her for that shee is from the Grace of God become the blessed of all Women and that wee see the greene Lilly twigge on her and that shee is the Mother of our salvation out of whom salvation is borne through God Of Purgatorie 98. That invented and well forged Purgatory hath some ground in Nature but in such

a way as it is taught it is a lye and the greedy desire of filling the unsatiable Belly of the fierce ravening Beast sticketh therein for it hath founded its kingdome of Heaven thereon and hath taken upon it to have the Keys of Peter which it never had at all to open and shut Purgatorie 99. Yet I grant that it hath the Key to open Purgatory with but the other Key which it hath will not open the kingdome of Heaven But onely the rich Chist of Gold out of which the supposed Maids or virgins receive their wages and are sent with brave passports into Purgatory then the Strumpet thinketh shee goeth to Heaven to Saint Peter and thus the false God beguileth the false Goddesse 100. O! thou blinde world with thy forged Masses for soules such as thy Blessing is such thou art thy selfe thou doest all for money if nothing be given thee thou wilt keep no Solemnity or Procession If thou wilt pray for thy Neighbours soule doe so while it is between Heaven and Hell in the body of this world then thou mayest effect somewhat and it is very pleasing and acceptable to God that thou desirest to be one body in Christ and thou helpest the necessity or want of thy fellow-member and to bring him into God it is the pleasure and will of God that one help to beare the burthen of another and to be saved in one brotherly Love and in one body 101. Thou blinde Minister to the Kingdome of Antichrist when thou sayest Masse for soules How is it that sometimes thou takest upon thee to ransome a soule which is in Heaven or altogether in the Abysse with the Devill Doest thou not think that the Devill mocketh thee Or how canst thou help them that are in Heaven Thou criest out and sayest they are in paine and torment and thou art a lyar in the presence of God and how then will that holy soule blesse thee and give thee thanks How is it when thou thy selfe art in the Abysse with all Devills that thou standest and wilt ransom others out of Purgatory and that for money which thou afterwards spendest with Whores O fie upon thee thou great Whore or Harlot how hast thou made for thy selfe a heavenly kingdome upon Earth for thy voluptuousnesse and deceivest the poore soule of Man thou must either turne or goe into the Eternall Purgatory 102. And now seeing there is somewhat in Purgatory and that all is not so dead as the Wolfe of the Beast feigneth whereby he may devour the Beast and the Woman that sitteth thereon and he is himselfe a Wolfe and there hangeth a Fox behinde him and in the Fox there groweth up an other Antichrist againe never a whit better than the first he goeth flattering with his Foxes skin smelling about and the Wolfe sticketh therein till he getteth the kingdome or Dominion if he should come to be old enough how would he devour the poore peoples Hennes in the fierce cruelty therefore the Lilly in the Wonder destroyeth him which groweth towards the North or midnight in the bitter or fierce storme 103. Seeing the world forgeth so much concerning Purgatory therefore I will also set downe the Ground of it in the Light of Nature and see how it will be endured and whether wee can search it out or no for wee must looke upon Life and Death and upon the Gate where the soule entereth through Death into Life and upon all the three Principles because the Roote the Pith or Kernell lyeth therein CHAP. XIX Of the Entring of the soules to God and of the wicked soules Entring into Perdition The Gate of the Bodies breaking off or Parting from the Soule 1. IF wee consider now in the light of Nature of Man the Image of God of his beginning and of his Eternall enduring being or substance and then of the breaking of his body how body and soule part asunder and whither the soules goe when the Spirit of their breath doth breake or dissolve in them and the springing or moving in the Tincture of this world doth cease then wee finde the ground of the unquietnesse of the soule when it is severed from the body being unregenerated from whence lamentation and desiring ariseth from whence then the Babell of Confusion hath arisen so that very many things have therefore been invented to Ransom soules out of Distresse 2. Many of which things have no foundation in the light of Nature nor can be found therein But were rather invented for Covetousnesse and for filling of the Belly and for deceit upon which the Antichristian kingdome is founded and thereout is a right Babell of Confusion come to be out of which then also the Grimme fierce cruell enmity and hatred is arisen from whence Babell is broken in her selfe and Enmity is generated out of Babell and it is the fierce wrath of God which appeareth in the breaking or destruction of Babell because shee is generated in the Deceit 3. But now that the wrath devoureth all and wholly darkneth the Mysteria Mysteries or hidden secrets and maketh the source or quality of the Eternall Birth to be a Darknesse onely that it may exalt its wrath and seeth nothing in the Birth of Eternity but bringeth all things that are therein to nothing that is a very great Babell for it not onely devoureth it selfe but maketh it selfe stark blinde in Nature and it maketh of Mans Image meere evill wolvish Beasts which think that they are gone out from Babell and yet are begotten in Babell and are in the body of the evill devouring Beast and so devour the house of their Mother and manifest it to be a vile stincking Lake and yet themselves will not goe out from it and it is altogether a Kingdome which continually generateth it selfe in its own voluptuousnesse and pride and also continually manifesteth its own shame and devoureth it selfe in the wrath of its own sinnes and is rightly called Babell 4. But if wee goe out from Babell into the New Regeneration and consider our corruption wherein the poore soule lyeth captive and also consider our Regeneration in Christ Jesus how wee are regenerated out of God and then how Man must enter into this new Regeneration and be regenerated in the Birth of Christ then wee shall well finde what the unquietnesse of the soule is after the departure or breaking off of the body 5. For the soule which is out of the first Principle out of the Band of the Eternity was breathed into the Element of the body to be the Image of God out of the strong Might of God and enlightened from the Divine Light so that it hath received an Angelicall source or quality but when it went forth out of the Light of God into the Spirit of this world then there sprung up in it the source of the first Principle and it neither saw nor felt the kingdome of God any more till that the Heart of God set

it selfe in the midst againe into that the soule must enter againe and be borne anew 6. And that it might doe this therefore the Heart of God became a humane soule and slew by his entring into Death the Spirit of this world and brought the fulnesse of the Deity againe into his humane soule so that wee also may altogether in his as in our own humane soule through him presse into the holy Element before God and now there is nothing to hinder us but our own vile sluggish drowsinesse that wee suffer our selves to be so wholly and altogether lead by the Spirit of this world with pride exalting of our selves to honour and esteeme and greedy filling of the Belly with plenty and wee look no further to consider that wee are but Pilgrims and that as soone as the Spirit of this world hath laid hold of us in the Mothers body or womb wee are then Pilgrims and must travaile with our soules into another Countrey where the earthly body is not at home 7. For as this world breaketh and passeth away so also all flesh which is generated out of the Spirit of this world must breake and passe away Therefore now when the poore soule must depart out of this body wherein yet it is generated if then it hath not the new Garment of the Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in it and is not clothed with the Mantle of Christ with his Incarnation suffering Death and Resurrection in him then there beginneth great sorrow and unquietnesse viz. in those onely which at the breaking of their bodies are but in the Gate and so swim between Heaven and Hell and there then is need of wrestling and strugling as is to be seene by very many when they are a dying 8. There then the poore soule in the first Principle doth move in the Doore of the Deepe being clothed with the vertue or power of the Dominion or Region of the Starres appearing in that shape or forme of the body which it had here and many of them desireth this or that which was its last Will in hope thereby to attaine abstinence and quietnesse or Rest also many by night according to the sydereall spirit shew themselves very disquiet with tumbling and tossing of the body which our Learned Men from the Schoole of this world ascribe to the Devill but they have no knowledge or understanding in it 9. Seeing therefore that this is the weightiest Article and cannot be apprehended in such a way wee will describe the dying of Man and the departure of the soule from the body and try if it might so be brought to knowledge that the Reader may comprehend the true meaning of it 10. Mans Image borne of a Woman here in this life is in a threefold forme and standeth in three Principles or beginnings viz. the soule that hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the strong and soure Might of the Eternity and it swimmeth or moveth between two Principles begirt with the third Principle it reacheth with its originall Roote into the Depth of the Eternity in the source or quality where God the Father from Eternity entereth through the Gates of the breaking through and opening in himselfe into the Light of Joy and it is in the Band where God calleth himselfe a Jealous angry and austere God and is a sparkle out of the Allmightinesse appearing in the great Wonders of the wisdome of God through the deare virgin of Chastity and with the forme of the first Principle it standeth in the Gate of the sourenesse of Eternity mingled united or qualified with the Region of the Sunne and Starres and begirt with the foure Elements and the holy Element viz. the Roote of the foure Elements that is the body of the soule in the second Principle in the Gate before or towards God and according to the Spirit of this world the Region of the Starres is the body of the soule and the issue of the foure Elements is the source-house conduit-house or work-house or the Spirit of this world which kindleth the Region so that it springeth forth or worketh 11. And thus the soule liveth in such a threefold source or working quality being bound with three coards and is drawne of all three The first coard is the Band of Eternity generated in the rising up of the Anxiety and reacheth the Abysse of Hell The second coard is the Kingdome of Heaven generated through the Gates of the Deepe in the Father and Regenerated out of the birth of sinnes through the humanity of Christ and there the soule also in the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God is tyed up and is drawne by the deare virgin in the word of God The third coard is the Kingdome of the Starres qualifying or mingling with the soule and it is hard drawne and held by the foure Elements and carried and lead by them 12. But the third Kingdome is not also in the Eternity but is generated out of the one Element in the time of the kindling of the Fiat that now is corruptible and hath a certain seculum limit and time how long it shall last and so this Region in the soule when the light of Life kindleth it selfe hath also a certain seculum and time of its breaking and that kingdome bringeth Man up and giveth him the source of his manners conditions and disposition will and desires to evill and good and setteth him in beauty glory riches and honour and maketh him an earthly God and it openeth to him the great Wonders in him and runneth along with him inconsiderately to the end of his seculum terme and end and then it departeth from him and as it did help Man to his life so it helpeth him also to Death and breaketh off from the soule 13. First the foure Elements break off from the one Element and then the source or working faculty of the third Principle ceaseth and that is the most horrible thing of all when the foure Elements breake in themselves and that is the Death when the Brimstone Spirit which hath its originall from the Gall and kindleth the Tincture of the Heart is choaked where then the Tincture with the shadow of Mans substance goeth into the Ether and remaineth standing with the shadow in the roote of the one Element from which one Element the foure Elements were generated and gone forth and therein onely consisteth the woe in the breaking where one source-house is broken off from the soule 14. But if now the Essences of the first Principle of the soule have been so very conversant about or addicted to the Kingdome of this world so that the Essences of the soule have sought after the pleasures of this world onely in temporary honour power and bravery then the soule or the Essences out of the first Principle keepeth the starry Region to it still as its dearest Jewell with a desire to live therein but

then the starry Region hath the Mother viz. the foure Elements no more and therefore it consumeth with the time it selfe in the Essences out of the first Principle and so the Essences of the first Principle continue raw or naked without a body 15. And here standeth the Purgatory thou blinde world if thou canst doe any thing then help thy soule through the strait Gate now here if the Treader upon the Serpent hath not hold of the coard then it must indeed continue in the first Principle Here now is the great Life and also the great Death where the soule must enter into the one or the other and that is its Eternall Countrey for afterwards For the third Principle falleth away and leaveth the soule and it can use that no more in Eternity Of the going-forth of the Soule 16. Seeing then that Man is so very earthly therefore he hath none but earthly knowledge except he be Regenerated in the Gate of the Deepe He alwayes supposeth that the soule at the deceasing of the body goeth onely out at the mouth and he understandeth nothing concerning its Deepe Essences above the Elements When he seeth a blew vapour goe forth out of the mouth of a dying Man which maketh a strong smell all over the chamber then he supposeth that is the soule 17. O no beloved Reason it is not so the soule is not seene nor comprehended in the outward Elements but that is the Brimstone Spirit the Spirit of the third Principle for as when thou puttest out a Candle a filthy smell and stinck cometh from it which was not before when the Candle did burne so here also when the light of the body breaketh then the Brimstone Spirit is smothered from whence that vapour and deadly stinck proceedeth with its working Spirit or infecting poyson 18. Understand or consider it aright it is the source-Spirit or working Spirit out of the Gall which kindleth the Heart whereby the life was stirred which is choaked so soone as the Tincture in the Bloud of the Heart is extinguished The right soule hath no need of such going forth it is much more subtile than the Brimstone Spirit although in the life time it is in one onely substance 19. But when the Spirit of the foure Elements parteth then the right soule which was breathed into Adam standeth in its Principle for it is so subtile that it cannot be comprehended it goeth through flesh and bones also through wood and stone and stirreth none of them 20. It may be comprehended as followeth if it hath promised somewhat in the time of the body and hath not recalled it then that word and the earnest promise comprehendeth it which wee ought to be silent in here or else there is nothing that comprehendeth it but onely its own Principle wherein it standeth whether it be the kingdome of Hell or of Heaven 21. It goeth not out at the mouth like a bodily substance it is raw or naked without a body and instantly passeth at the departure of the foure Elements into the Centre into the Gate of the Deep in the hidden Eternity and that which it is cloathed withall that it comprehendeth and keepeth it if its treasure be voluptuousnesse might or power honour riches malice wrath lying or the falshood of the world then the fierce might of the Essences out of the first Principle comprehendeth these things through the sydereall Spirit and keepeth them and worketh therewith according to the Region of the Starres yet the starry Region cannot bring the Spirit of the soule into its own forme but it practiseth its jugling therewith and so there is no rest in its Worme and its Worme of the soule hangeth to its Treasure as Christ said Where thy treasure is there is thy heart also 22. Therefore it happeneth often that the Spirit of a deceased Man is seene walking also many times it is seene riding in the perfect forme of fire also many times in some other manner of disquietnesse all according as the cloathing of the soule hath been in the time of the body just so hath its source or condition been and such a forme according to its source it hath after the departing of the body in its figure and so rideth in such forme in the source or working of the Starres till that source also be consumed and then it is wholly naked and is never seene more by any Man but the Deep Abysse without end and number is its Eternall dwelling house and its works which it hath here wrought stand in the figure in its Tincture and follow after it 23. Hath it wrought good here then it shall eate that good for all sinnes stand before it in its Tincture if it think inwardly in it selfe of the kingdome of Heaven which yet it neither seeth nor knoweth then it seeth the causes wherefore it is in such a source or misery for it selfe hath made that And there all the teares of the oppressed and afflicted are in its Tincture and they are fiery stinging and burning in a hostile manner fretting and gnawing in themselves and make an Eternall Despaire in the Essences and an hostile will against God the more it thinketh of Abstinence the more the gnawing Worme riseth up in it selfe 24. For there is no light neither of this world nor of God but it s own fiery kindling in it selfe and that is its light which standeth in the horrible flash of the grimnesse which also is an Enmity to it selfe yet the source is very unlike all according to that which the soule hath here burthened it selfe with For such a soule there is no remedy or counsell it cannot come into the Light of God and although S t Peter had left many thousand Keys upon Earth yet none of them could open the Heaven for it for it is seperated from the Band of Jesus Christ and there is between it and the Deity a whole Birth and it is as with the Rich Man Luk. 16. where those that would come from thence to us cannot And this must be understood of the unrepentant soules which thus in hypocrifie or shew-holinesse depart from the body being unregenerated 25. But there is a great difference in soules and therefore the going to Heaven is very unlike some of them are through true repentance and sorrow for their misdeeds through their Faith in the time of their bodies set or ingrafted into the Heart of God and new regenerated through the Birth of Jesus Christ and they instantly with the breaking of their bodies leave all that is Earthly and instantly also lay off the Region of the Starres and they comprehend in their Essences of the first Principle the mercy of God the Father in the kinde Love of Jesus Christ and these also stand in the time of their bodies according to the Essences of the soule which they receive from the Passion and Death of Christ

in the Gate of the Heaven and their departure from the body is a very pleasant entring into the Element before God into a still Rest expecting their bodies without irksom longing where then the Paradise shall flourish againe which the soule tasteth very well but effecteth no source or worke till the first Adam as he was before the Fall be againe upon it 26. These holy soules works also follow them in their Tincture of the Spirit of the soule in the holy Element so that they see and know how much good they have wrought here and their highest delight and desire is still continually in their Love to doe more good although without the Paradisicall body which they shall then first attaine at the Restoration they worke nothing but their source qualitie or property is meere delight and soft welfare 27. Yet you are to know that the holy soules are not so voyde of ability or power for their Essences are out of the strong Might of God out of the first Principle although because of their great humility towards God they doe not use that might whereas they continually expect their bodies in that still rest with great humility and yet their love and delight is so very great that at severall times they have wrought great Wonders or Miracles among the faithfull upon Earth which faithfull People so vigorously set their love and desire in them that one holy Tincture took hold of the other and so through the Faith of the Living wonders are thus done for there is nothing impossible to Faith 28. And it is not hard for the holy soules which are departed from the body to appeare to a strong Faith of one that is Living for the firme faith of the living if it be borne of God reacheth also unto the kingdome of Heaven into the holy Element where the seperated soules have their Rest 29. And now if the deceased or seperated soule was here in this world a Candlestick and a declarer of the Name of God and that it hath turned many unto Righteousnesse then it appeareth also to the Living Saints which incline their Faith so strongly to them and it is not a jot harder now than in former times when in the times of the Saints great Wonders were done for the Faith of the Living and the Love of the seperated soules towards the Beleeving Saints hath wrought them in the strong Might of God and God hath permitted it for the conversion of People that they might see the great Might of those that were deceased in God and that they are and live in another kingdome that so they might be assured of the Resurrection of the Dead by the great Miracles of the deceased soules All which in generall were put to Death for the witnesse of Jesus that the Heathen and all People might thereby see what manner of Reward the holy People had when they laid downe their life for the Testimony of Christ by whose example many People also were converted 30. But now that a Babell of confusion is come out of this in that it is come so farre that the Saints departed are invocated or worshipped as Intercessours to God and that Divine honour is done them this the holy soules departed are not guilty of neither here they desired any such thing neither doe they present the miseries and necessities of Men before God But the fault lyeth in the forged Superstition of the wicked deceitfull Antichrist who hath founded his Stoole of Pride thereon not as a living Saint which with the holy inclineth himselfe to God but as an earthly God he thereby arrogateth Divine Omnipotence to himselfe and yet hath none but is the greedy covetous proud Anti-christ riding upon the strong Beast of this world 31. The soules departed doe not present our wants before God for God is neerer to us than the soules departed are and besides if they should doe so then they must have bodies as also Paradisicall sources or flowing properties springing up and working whereas they are in the still humility and meeke Rest and doe not suffer our soure miseries to enter into them but one holy Tincture taketh hold of another to increase the love and delight But they make not of Christ their Great Prince a Deafe Hearer as if he did neither heare feele nor see any thing himselfe who stretcheth out his armes and himselfe without ceasing calleth with his holy Spirit and inviteth all the children of Men to the wedding he will readily accept all if they would but come 32. How then should a soule come before Christ and pray for a Living Invocatour whereas Christ himselfe doth stand and invite Men and is himselfe the atonement of the anger in the Father For the Father hath given Men to the Sonne as himselfe witnesseth They were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee and see my Glory which thou hast given mee 33. O thou confounded Babell goe out from Antichrist and come with a penitent heart and minde before thy mercifull Brother and Saviour of all Men he will more readily heare thee than thou come to him Step onely out of this wicked Babell into a new Birth and be not so much in love with the kingdome of this world thou art but a meere Guest and stranger in it what availeth thee thy transitory honour from men which scarce lasteth one moment Thou shalt indeed get much greater surpassing joy and honour in the new Regeneration where the holy soules in the Heaven and the Angels will rejoyce with thee Consider what joy and gladnesse thou wilt stirre up thereby in the Heart of Jesus Christ where then instantly the precious Talent the Holy Ghost will be given thee and thou wilt get the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven that thou thy selfe mayst open it or dost thou think it is not true doe but seek and try with an earnest minde and thou wilt finde wonders indeed thou thy selfe shalt know understand and without any doubt at all assuredly see in thy minde out of what Schoole this is written 34. Now the minde thinketh that if all the workes of a soule which it wrought here shall follow it in the figure then how shall it be if a soule here hath for a long time committed great abominations then they will be great shame to it if they must stand in the figure before its eyes This is a great stumbling block of the Devills which plagueth the poore soule and usually forceth it thereby into despaire so that it selfe continually presenteth its sinnes before it and despaireth of the Grace of God 35. Now behold thou beloved soule who art dearly redeemed by thy Saviour Jesus Christ with his entrance into the humanity and with his entrance into the Abysse of Hell and plucked off from the Kingdome of the Devill in the Might of the Father and sealed with his bloud and Death and covered with his

Ensigne of Triumph all thy works both the evill and the good which thou hast done follow thee in the shadow but not in the substance nor in the source or in the working property Yet they will not be any prejudice in the Heaven to the holy soules which have turned into the Regeneration in Christ but they shall have their highest joy concerning them in that they have stuck in such hard misery and sinnes and have been plucked out of them by their Saviour Christ and from thence will arise meere joy and rejoycing that they are redeemed from the Driver of their sinnes and from great misery and that the Driver is captivated which tormented them day and night in such sinnes 36. And there all the holy soules and Angells in one Love will highly rejoyce that the poore soule is delivered from such great necessitie or misery and the great Joy then taketh its beginning from thence of which Christ said That there is more joy for one sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no repentance And the soule will praise God that he hath redeemed it out of these great sinnes and herewith the praise of Christ in his merit passion and dying for the poore soule springeth up in Eternity and it is the right Song of the redeemed Bride which riseth up in the Father where the soules so highly rejoyce that the Driver is captivated and his confederates or followers 37. And here is fulfilled that which King David descanteth upon Thou shalt rejoyce to see how the wicked are recompenced how the wicked Driver Hunter or oppressour and Incendiary of malice and wickednesse is tormented in his Prison for the sinnes that are washed away shall not appeare in Heaven as in the Abysse of Hell in the forme of fire but as Isaias said Though thy sinnes were as red as bloud or scarlet if thou turne they shall be like wooll white as snow they shall stand in a heavenly figure for Men to sing of in a Hymne of Praise and a Psalme of Thankesgiving for their deliverance from the Driver 38. And now seeing the departure of soules is various so also their source quality or condition after their departure is various so that many of the soules departed are indeed for a long time in Purgatory if the soule had been defiled with grosse sinnes and have not rightly stepped into the true earnest Regeneration and yet doe hang a little to it as it useth to be with those that have been laden with temporall honour and might or authority and power where many times their own power and profit prevaileth over right where wickednesse or malice and not wisdome is the Judge and here a great burthen is laid upon the poore soule and that poore soule also would faine be saved 39. Here cometh Man and prayeth before God for forgivenesse of sinnes and the Fox hangeth behinde his cloake he would be justified and his unrighteousnesse sticketh in the Abysse and that will not suffer him to enter into the New Regeneration his covetousnesse hath taken too much hold of him his wicked Babell of Antichrists opinions will not let him come to the true earnest conversion they barre up the Gate of Love and the Spirit of this world in the lust of the flesh continueth alwayes predominant or chiefe 40. And yet how ever when the point or houre of Death cometh that the Conscience is rouzed and that the poore soule beginneth to tremble for great feare at the Torment or source of Hell then these also would faine be saved though there is very little saith in them onely meere unrighteousnesse falshood and pleasure of the Earthly life the groanings and teares of the poore stand hard before it and the Devill readeth the Book of Conscience to the minde and there standeth also before the minde the pleasure of the world and the party would faine live somewhat longer and promiseth to lead a life in forbearance of evill or abstinence and the minde inclineth a little towards God or Goodnesse but the sinnes beate that inclination downe againe and then there ariseth great doubt in unquietnesse yet neverthelesse many of them lay hold on the Saviour by a Threed 41. And now when Death cometh and severeth the body and soule asunder then the poore soule hangeth by a Threed or Faith and will not let goe and yet its Essences stick fast in the anger of God the source or paine of the grosse sinnes torment it the Threed of Faith in the New Regeneration is very weake and here therefore now they must presse through the Gate of the Deepe through the passion and through the Death of Christ through the kingdome of Hell to God and Hell hath yet a strong Band about the soule the falshood is not yet washed off 42. There then saith the Bridegroome Come on the other side saith the poore soule I cannot yet my Lamp is not yet trimmed neverthelesse it holdeth the Saviour fast by the Threed of Faith and setteth its Imagination or Desire through the Threed of Faith and confidence further into the Heart of God where then at last it is Ransomed out of the Putrefaction through the Passion of Christ 43. But what its Putrefaction is my soule doth not desire to try by participating with them for it is their abominable sinnes which are kindled in the anger of God there must the poore soule Bath till it come into the Rest through the small faith where its Clarification or Glorification shall not in Eternity be like the true-borne Saints Although indeed they are Redeemed out of Hell and have fruition of the heavenly Joy yet the greatest Joy standeth in the earnest Regeneration wherein there springeth up Paradisicall vertue or power and wonders 44. And thy worldly Bravery Glory Beauty and Riches will not exalt thee before God as thou supposest nor yet thy Office which thou didst beare here be it the Kingly or Priestly Office if thou desirest to be in Heaven then thou must through thy Saviour be new borne thou must endeavour to bring thy Subjects unto righteousnesse and then thou wilt shine with thy Office as bright as the lustre of Heaven and thy works will follow thee O Man consider thy selfe in this 45. But thou earthly Babell what shall I write much of thee for Indeed I must shew thee the ground that thy hypocrisie may be brought to light and that the Devill may not continue in such a manner to stand in an Angelicall forme and in the voluptuous kingdome of this world in Man be a God which is his highest endeavour 46. Behold thou callest thy selfe a Christian and thou boastest that thou art a childe of God this thou confessest with thy mouth but thy heart is a theefe and a murtherer thou endeavourest after nothing else but honour and riches and thy Conscience regardeth little by what meanes thou attainest them whether by hooke or

by crooke thou hast a will one day to enter into earnest Repentance but the Devill keepeth thee back that thou canst not thou sayst to morrow to morrow and that is alwayes so from time to time and thou thinkest with thy selfe if I had my Chist full then I would give to him that hath need and become another Man If I had but enough to serve my turne aforehand that I may not come to want my selfe this is thy purpose till thy end which the Devill perswadeth thee that it is farre off from thee 47. In the mean while thou consumest the sweat and bloud of the needy and thou gatherest all his miseries and necessities on a heape in thy soule thou takest his sweat to maintaine thy pride therewith and yet thy doings must be accounted holy thou givest scandall to the poore so that by thy example and doings he cometh to be vile and wicked and to doe that which is not right in the presence of God he curseth thee and therewith causeth himselfe to perish also and thus one abomination generateth another but thou art the first cause thereof and though thou settest forth thy selfe never so wisely and handsomly yet the Driver is still before thee and thou art the Roote of all those sinnes which thou causest in others by thy hardnesse or oppression 48. And though thou Prayest yet thou keepest thy Dark Garment on still which is defiled with meere calumnie with Usury covetousnesse high-mindednesse lechery whoredome wrath envy and robbery thy minde is murtherous envious and malicious thou criest to God that he should heare thee and thou wilt not pull off this furred coate doest thou think that such a Devill shall enter into God or that God will let such a rough Devill into him thy minde standeth in the figure of a Serpent Wolfe Lyon Dragon or Toade and when thou carriest thy selfe so sprucely thou art scarce thought a subtle Fox but as the will and the source or quality of thy heart is so standeth thy figure also before God and such a forme thy soule hath and doest thou suppose that thou shalt bring such a pretty Beast into the Kingdome of God 49. Where is thy Image of God Hast thou not turned it into a horrible Worme and Beast O! thou belongest not to the Kingdome of God except thou be borne a new and that thy soule appeare in the Image of God then the Mercy of God is upon thee and the Passion of Christ covereth all thy sinnes 50. But if thou perseverest in thy Beastiall Forme till the end and doest then stand and givest God good words that he should receive thy Beast into Heaven whereas there is no Faith in thee at all and thy Faith is nothing else but a Historicall knowledge of God which Historie the Devils also know very well then thou art not fastned to the Band of Jesus Christ and thy soule continueth to be a Worme and a Beast and it beareth not the Image of God and when it departeth from the body it continueth in the Eternall Fire and never more reacheth the Gate of the breaking through The Earnest Gate of the Purgatory 51. Then the Minde asketh May not a soule by the Intercession of Men or their Praying for them be ransomed out of Purgatory Antichrist hath played many jugling tricks with this and hath built his Kingdome upon it but I shall here shew you the roote which is highly knowne by us in the light of Nature 52. Mens Praying for prevaileth thus farre if a soule hang to the Thread of the new Regeneration and that it is not a totall Worme and Beast and that it presseth into God with an earnest desire and if there be true Christians there which stand unfeinedly in the new Birth and that their spirit of the soule in their burning Love towards the poore soule doth presse in to God with the Thread of the Band of the poore soule then indeed it helpeth the poore soule to wrestle and to breake in pieces the Chaines of the Devill especially if it be done before the poore soule be departed from the body and especially by Parents children sisters and brothers or kindred of the bloud for their Tinctures qualifie or mingle therewith as being generated from one and the same bloud and the spirit of their soule entereth much more freely and willingly into this great Combate and getteth victory much sooner and more powerfully than strangers if they stand in the new Birth but without the new birth no victory is gained there is no Devill that doth destroy another Devill 53. But if the soule of the dying Party be quite loosed off from the Band of Jesus Christ and that it selfe by its own pressing in doth not reach the Threed of Faith then the Prayers of those that stand by about it help not but it is with them as Christ said to his seventy Disciples which he sent abroad When you enter into a House salute them that are in it and if there be a childe of Peace in that house then your salutation of Peace shall rest upon it but if not then your salutation shall returne to you againe thus also their hearty wish of love and their earnest pressing into God returneth againe to the faithfull who were so heartily inclined to the foule of their friend 54 But concerning the feigned Masses for souls which the Priests say for money without any true devotion and without hearty pressing into God that is altogether false and standeth in Babell it helpeth the soule little or nothing it must be an earnest fight that must be had with the Devill thou must be well armed for thou enterest into Combat with a mighty Prince look to it that thy selfe in thy rough Garment beest not beaten downe 55. I will not say that one that is a true Beleever or truly faithfull in the new Birth cannot with earnest Combating help a soule which moveth ●n the Doore of the Deep between Heaven and Hell but he must have sharp weapons when he hath to doe with Principalities and Powers or else they will deride and scorne him as it is done for certain when the Priest with his Glistering Coape or other fine cloaths cometh between Heaven and Hell and will undertake to fight with the Devill 56. O! Heare thou Priest there belongeth neither gold nor money nor any selfe-chosen holinesse about it there is a very worthy Champion which assisteth the soule and if it getteth no victory in him then thy hypocrisie shall not help it Thou takest money and sayest Masse for every one whether they be in Heaven or in Hell thou doest not inquire after that and besides thou art altogether uncertain of it but onely thou mayst be sure that thou appearest before God to be a perpetuall lyar 57. But that they have hitherto ascribed such acute knowledge to the soule after the departure of the body that thing is

very various according as the soule is variously armed If it here in this body entred into the new Birth and if it selfe were entred with its Noble Champion Jesus Christ through the Gates of the Deepe to God so that it hath received the Crowne of the high wisdome from the Noble Virgin then indeed it hath great wisdome and knowledge even above the Heavens for it is in the bosom of the virgin through whom the Eternall Wonders of God are opened this soule hath also great joy and clarity brightnesse or lustre above the Heavens of the Elements for the Glance of the Holy Trinity shineth from it and clarifieth brightneth or glorifieth it 58. But that they should ascribe great knowledge to a soule which scarce at the end with great danger is loosed from the Band of the Devill and which in this world did not so much as once care for the wisdome of God but looked after its pleasure onely and which hath not in this world been once crowned with the Holy Ghost that is not so doth not Christ himselfe say The children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the children of Light 59. If the soule be freed from the Bands of the Devill then it liveth in meeknesse and in great humility in the stillnesse of the Element without the springing up of any works it doth no Miracles or sheweth no works of wonder but humbleth it selfe before God Yet it is possible for the highly-worthy Champion-like soules to doe Wonders for they have great knowledge and power or vertue though they all appeare in humble Love before the Countenance of God and there is no grudging among them The true Doore of the Entrance into Heaven or into Hell 60. Reason alwayes seeketh for Paradise out of which it is gone forth and it sayth Where is the place whither the soules goe to rest in Whither flieth it when it departeth from the body Doth it goe farre or doth it stay here 61. Although wee may be hard to be understood in our high knowledge because a soule that desireth to see it must enter into the New Birth or else it standeth behinde the vayle of Moses and asketh continually Where is the place therefore wee will set it downe for the sake of the Lilly-Rose whe●e then the Holy Ghost will open many Doores in the Wonders which men now hold for Impossible and in the world none is therein but they are in Babell 62. Therefore now if wee will speake of our Native Countrey out of which wee are wandred with Adam and will tell of the Resting-place of the soules wee need not to cast our mindes a farre off for farre off and neere is all one and the same thing with God the place of the Holy Trinity is all over Heaven and Hell is every where all over in this world and the Man Christ dwelleth all over for he hath laid off the corruptibility and hath swallowed up Death as also that which is fragile or temporall and he liveth in God his body is the substance of the Element which out of the word of the Mercifulnesse is from Eternity generated out of the Gates of the Deep it is the Habitation where the sharpnesse of God breaketh open the Darknesse where the Eternall vertue or power appeareth in wonders and it is the Tincture of the Deity which is before God out of which the heavenly vertues are generated its Name is wonderfull the Earthly Tongue cannot expresse 63. And Adams body was also created out of it and the whole world was made through the Element out of its issuing forth Now therefore this Gate is every where all over that which is most inward is also the most outward but the middlemost is the Kingdome of God the outward world hangeth to the outermost and yet is not the outermost but the ground of Hell is the outermost and none of them all comprehendeth the other and yet they are in one another and the one is not seene in the other but the source which is broke forth 64. Wee finde indeede the vertue of the Kingdome of Heaven in all things and also wee finde the vertue or effect of the Kingdome of Hell in all things and yet the thing is not hurt or disturbed by either of them but what is not generated out of one of them alone 65. The soule of Man is generated out of the Gates of the breaking through out of the outward into the inward and is gone forth out of the inward in the out-Birth of the inward into the outward and that soule must enter againe into the inward if it remaine in the outward it is in Hell in the deep great widenesse vacuum or space without end where the source or the rising tormenting quality generateth it selfe according to the inward and in it selfe goeth forth into the outward 66. The source in the breaking forth out of the outward into the inward is the sharpnesse and the Allmightinesse of the Kingdome of the Heavens over the outward the outward is the Eternall Band and the inward is the Eternall vertue and light and cannot perish and thus God is all in all and yet there is nothing that comprehendeth or detaineth him and he is included in nothing 67. Therefore the soule when it departeth from the body needeth not to goe farre for at that place where the body dyeth there is Heaven and Hell and the Man-Christ dwelleth every where God and the Devill is there yet each of them in his own Kingdome The Paradise is also there and the soule needeth onely to enter through the deep Doore in the Centre Is the soule Holy then it standeth in the Gate of Heaven and the earthly body hath but kept it out of Heaven and now when the body cometh to be broken then the soule is already in the Heaven it needeth no going out or in Christ hath it in his armes for where the foure Elements breake there the roote of them remaineth which is the holy Element and therein the body of Christ standeth and also the Paradise which standeth in the springing source of Joy and that Element is the soft still Habitation 68. So also it is with the damned soule when the body breaketh the soule needeth no flying forth or departing far away it remaineth in that which is outermost without the foure Elements in the darknesse and in the anguishing source its source is that which cometh after the light and its rising or springing up is enmity against it selfe and so climeth continually aloft over the Thrones of the Deity and findeth them not to Eternity but it rideth in its pride aloft over the Thrones in their own Game with the strong might of the grimnesse of which you shall finde at large about the Description of the last Judgement CHAP. XX. Of Adam and Eve's going forth out of the Paradise and of their entring into this world And then

the uttermost and leaveth him no time to escape but sticketh full of impatience under that heavy burthen he grumbleth and maundereth and seeketh all evill devices to ease his yoake that he might eate his bread in quietnesse and yet it will not be the Driver Hunter cruell Tyrant his Master is behinde him and taketh away his bread and feedeth him with sorrow under his yoake 34. And then he studieth cunning and deceit and casteth about to finde which way he may by shifts and tricks fill his belly and live he curseth his Master secretly and though he steale away closely by some slight the bread of another needy Man yet that must be right with him and his Master doth not regard it so he eate not of his cost and so that he continue to be his dogge under his yoake Thus the Master Lord or Superiour is unrighteous and wicked and maketh also that his servant is unrighteous and wicked whereas otherwise if he might eate his bread under an easie yoake he would not be so cursed and cunning in Theevery 35. But what will the Spirit of this Kingdome say Art thou not shining in Bravery Hast thou not taken possession of all Hast thou not the Earth in possession freely as God gave it thee Doest thou not right Doest thou not punish the wicked and lookest to it where the enemy breaketh it Doest thou not defend thy Countrey Art thou not a light to the blinde and appointest Teachers for them which drive them to patience The Kingdome is thine indeed thou hast purchased it the poore is thy servant indeed that in thy opinion cannot faile but be right 36. But the Divine Answer in the Light of Nature saith to mee Behold out of what art thou growen Have I planted thee art thou not growen in my wilde Garden When Adam went into the wilde Garden there he planted thee how art thou growen so great who hath given thee vertue or sappe thou wilde Tree My Love never stirred thee up all thy branches are wilde and thy fruit is wilde Doest thou think that my soule lusteth after thy food I will not eate of thy fruit I am strong and the Kingdome is mine he that cometh under my wings I will shelter him no storme can touch him moreover the Countrey is mine I have left it to you to be used in unanimous Love and have set you out of one and the same roote that you should be alike and love one another and prevent one another in chast Love 37. Thou wilde Beast how comest thou so great and strong Hast thou not trampled in my Garden of Roses and there made thee a Coutch Where are thy Brothers and Sisters How cometh it to passe that they lie at thy feete and that they are so leane and thou onely art strong and lusty Hast thou not devoured my Branches and brought forth young Wolves which devoure thy Cattle also and thou art a Beast with thy young ones should I suffer thee in my Garden of Roses Where is the Noble fruit which I did sowe Have you not turned them all into wilde branches And where now shall I seeke for the fruit and profit of my Garden of Roses And my soule would faine eate of the Good fruit but thou hast trampled all underfoote and made it a denne of Murther 38. Besides I heare a great howling and lamentation that all thy servants cry woe over thee because thou plaguest them and moreover thou hast shed my Noble seede and not sowen it but thou hast sowen thy wilde seede for the promoting of thy great devouring and pomp behold I have spewed thee out towards Babell in the Presse of my fierce wrath and there I will presse thee and I will plant my Lilly-Branch in my Garden of Roses which bringeth mee forth fruit after which my soule lusteth of which my sick Adam shall eate that he may be strong and may goe into Paradise Of the Thrusting Adam and Eve out of the Paradise of the Garden in Eden 39. And when God had thus provided Adam and Eve a Beastiall Garment to cover their shame and to defend them against the cold then he let them out of the Garden and set the Cherubine with a naked two edged sword before it to keep the way to the Tree of Life and he Man must now till the Ground But the understanding of us poore children of Adam and Eve is sunk so much that at our last old age wee scarce reach the understanding of any thing concerning the lamentable Fall of Adam and Eve Seeing wee must seeke very deep for it in the Centre of the Light of Life for it is very wonderfull which Moses saith God set the Cherubine before the Garden to keep and guard the way to the Tree of Life Who could understand it If God did not open our eyes wee should speak simply of a keeper with a sword and Reason seeth nothing else 40. But the Noble virgin sheweth us the Doore and how wee must enter againe into Paradise through the sharpnesse of the sword yet the sword cutteth the Earthly Body cleane away from the Holy Element and then the New Man may enter into Paradise by the way of Life And the sword is nothing else but the Kingdome or Gate of the fiercenesse in the anger of God where Man must presse in through the fierce bitter Death through the Centre into the second Principle into the Paradise of the holy Element before God where then the fierce grimme Death cutteth off the Earthly Body viz. the foure Elements from the holy one Element 41. And the keeper of the Garden is the Cherubine the cutter off of the source or quality of the Starres which holdeth the foure Elements for a while and then breaketh them and with its bitter sharpnesse severeth them from the soule and passeth away it selfe also with its sword this keeper is here in the way that wee cannot come to the Tree of the Eternall Life he is in the middest and suffereth us not to come into Paradise the grosse Garden of Eden which is our Earthly Flesh is the hedge or fortification before the Garden 42. Now if any body would come into the Garden he must presse in through the sword of Death though indeed Christ hath broken the sword so that now wee can much easier enter in with our soules yet there is a sword before it still but he that findeth the way aright him it doth not cut very much for it is blunt and it is bent and if the soule goe but into the Gate into the Centre then it is presently helped by the Noble Champion Christ for he hath gotten the sword into his hands he is the slaine Lambe of the House of Israel in the Revelation of John which took the Book of the first Principle out of the hand of the Ancient of Dayes who sate upon the Throne with his foure and twenty Elders which Book

had seven seales or seven Spirits of the Birth of God and opened them where the Elders fell down before him and worshipped the Lamb that was slaine and gave praise and honour to him which sate upon the Throne because the Champion of the House of Israel had overcome The seven Golden Candlesticks are his Humanity the seven Starres are his Deity as the Divine Birth in it selfe standeth in a sevenfold forme as it is expounded in the beginning of this Book in the first foure Chapters 43. Thus Moses hath a vayle before his eyes and if thou wouldst see his face then thou must onely set Christ thy Champion before thee that he may lift up his vayle and then thou shalt see that Moses hath no Hornes but that he is a patient Lamb fast bound to the Death of Christ and that his vayle was the Book that was shut so that wee could not be well enough till the Champion came and brake its seven seales with his entring into Death and there the vayle or covering was done away and in that Book there stood the holy Gospel of the Kingdome of God which our worthy Conquerour Jesus Christ hath left us 44. Now when Adam and Eve went out of the Garden they kept together as now married People doe and now would make tryall of their beastiall condition to trie what wonders might proceed from them and the Spirit of the great world did well enough teach them in their Reason what they were to doe And Adam knew his wife Eve and shee conceived and bare a sonne and called him Cain for shee said I have a Man from the Lord These are sealed words which Moses writeth that shee said I have a Man from the Lord for then said the Major Mundus I have the Lord of this world Eve spake no otherwise than as the Apostles thought that Christ was to erect a worldly Kingdome so Eve thought that her sonne as a strong Champion should break the Head of the Devill and set up a Glorious Kingdome from whence instantly a twofold understanding or different conditions followed and two sorts of Churches the one built or relying upon the mercy of God and the other upon their own might authority or power and therefore Cain could not endure his brother because Abel pressed hard upon the mercy of God and Cain relyed upon his own power might and authority He thought himselfe to be the Lord of the whole world as his Mother had instructed him and therefore now he would breake the Head of the Serpent in his own might as a Warriour or Souldier and began with his brother Abel for his Faith relyed not on God but on his own power and here the Serpent did sting the Treader upon the Serpent in the Heele the first time The Gate of the Mysteries or the Exposition of the hidden secrets 45. Reason saith how might that come to passe that the first Man borne of a Woman was so evill a malicious Murtherer Behold thou immodest vile whorish world here thou shalt finde a Glasse behold thy selfe and see what thou art Here againe the great secrets meet us in the light of Nature very cleerly and plainly to be understood For Adam and Eve were entred into the Spirit of this world and the Region of the foure Starres with the infection of the Devill had miserably possessed them and although they did somewhat stick to the word of the promise yet the true longing and love towards God was very much extinguished and on the contrary the longing and desire after this world was kindled in them and besides they gat from the Region of the Starres a Beastiall lust or wanton desire towards one another so that their Tincture thus became a fierce beastiall lust or longing for they had no Law but the Light of Nature which they suppressed and kindled themselves in wanton lust to which the Devill helped them 46. And now when Eve was impregnated her Tincture was wholly murtherous and false for her Spirit in the Love looked not upon God with a totall trust and confidence Also the wisdome of God stood hidden in the Centre of the light of her life Eve did not unite or yeeld her selfe to it with love and confidence but much rather to the lust of this world shee must bring it to passe if any thing were to be done and being her Trust was not in God so also God was not in her but in his own Centre or Principle and the wrath began to flow forth boyle or worke and this is that which Christ said An evill Tree bringeth forth evill fruit and so out of a false Tincture grew a soure evill roote and consequently such a Tree and fruit Also that which goeth forth is as the Tincture in the mixture was and such a childe is generated for the Spirit of the life generateth it selfe out of the Essences 47. And seeing Adam was gone out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world therefore now the strife was already between the two Kingdomes viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell about the children of Eve and here it is seene that the wrath had the victorie and the Spirit of God complaineth not without cause saying I am as a Grape-gatherer that gleaneth and yet would faine eate of the best fruit 48. But the fault lyeth in Man if he did put his Trust in the love of God then the Kingdome of God would have the victorie but if he put it in his evill lust and wantonnesse in himselfe in his own ability or power then he is captivated by the wrath and his body and soule is in the wrath But when he putteth his minde and confidence in God then he goeth out from the wrath and the Kingdome of God worketh in him to righteousnesse and thus it is seene as cleere as the Sunne what the cause is that the first Man borne of a Woman became a murtherer 49. For as the Tree was so was the fruit and though the Tree was not wholly evill or false yet as to the becoming Man the Tincture by the wrestling of the two Regions became false or evill And besides afterwards Eve his Mother helped him forward very much because shee sought after an Earthly Lord and Treader upon the Serpent and instructed him telling him that he was the Warriour or Souldier to overcome against the Devill he must doe it and so the wrath held him captive and his offering or sacrifice was not acceptable to God because in wrath he built upon himselfe and so his Prayer reached not the Gate of Heaven but the Driver did take it up because it proceeded out of selfe-pride like the proud Pharisee out of an evill or false minde 50. And here thou lascivious Whore in Babell full of immodesty and lechery in such whoredome thou hast a Glosse in thy evill or false Copulation without the feare of

God thou shouldst looke well to it what thou sowest that there grow not a Tree in Hell fire Thou supposest that it is a small matter to commit whoredome But I pray consider thy selfe whither doest thou send thy Tincture Which if it be true or faithfull reacheth the Element of God and now if you powre it forth thus in such a false or evill way in the impulsion of the Region of the Starres with the infection of the Devill and also into such an uncleane vessell what doest thou suppose shall accept it Doest thou not know that the Tincture in the seede is a blossome of the life which qualifieth or mingleth with thy body and soule Which as often as it is generated is a figure before God how doest thou think whether doth it stand in th love or anger of God 51. O thou Babylonish Whore when thou thus committest whordome and breakest afterwards the Limbus together with the Matrix wherein the figure of the Image of God standeth onely for thy filthy lechery sake What doest thou think how shall this figure appeare seeing all whatsoever is generated at any time out of the Tincture shall after the breaking of this world stand before God and will not these figures appeare in the anger of God Or hast thou an Absolution for that which thou sowest in Hell Looke to it that this figure doth not qualifie or mingle with thy body and soule for the Tincture then is not yet become a Spirit it reacheth thy selfe if thou art not new-borne through the bloud of Christ then thou must bath swimme or swelter therein Eternally 'T is not I that say this but the High Spirit in the bosome of the Virgin 52. Therefore consider thy selfe and say not I stand in the darke and exercise Love none seeth it thou standest before the cleare countenance of God also thou standest before the Abysse of Hell before the Councell of all Devills who mock at thee and besides thou hast an evill false or unfaithfull Love and it is no other than a wanton Lechery if it were faithfull thou wouldst not defile thy brother or sister both of you miserably defile the Image of God and are the worst enemies one of another you cast one another into the Devils murthering Denne and are in the wrestling but the Devill tickleth you and stroweth Sugar that he may catch you and binde you fast and then he leadeth you to Jericho and scourgeth woundeth and plagueth you sufficiently 53. And then when the poore soule shall travaile home there are great Mountaines in its way and then thy faire Tincture will appeare before the holy Element like a defiled cloath and there standeth the Devill and readeth the Law to you about it and then the poore soule quaketh and beginneth to doubt and when it is to breake through the bitter Gate of the Cherubine then it continually feareth that the fierce anger of God shall seize upon it as upon hellish Brimstone and kindle it as it cometh to passe for certain if it be not borne anew in Christ through earnest repentance 54. Therefore O Man consider what thou sowest here that thou shalt reape take an Example in Cain Or doest thou suppose that it is an invented Fable which I here write doe but aske thy owne minde that will convince thee except thou art too much captivated by the Devill behold the horrible punishments from the anger of God fince the beginning of the world the Floud or Deluge was a punishment for the unchastity or uncleannesse whereby God would drowne the Matrix of the burning lust of lechery and therefore he punished the World with Water for the Water is the Matrix of all things 55. Therefore God established the state of wedlock with Adam and Eve and bound it fast with a strong chaine in that he said A Man shall leave Father and Mother and cleave to his wife and they two shall be one flesh And God tolerateth their lust because it is to be bound with faithfull chast Love as one body and its members and must aime in the feare of God at the getting of children or else the wantonnesse or lust in it selfe without that true love of the state of wedlock is continually a Beastiall lust infection and sinne and if you in the state of wedlock seek nothing but the lust and lechery then in such a condition thou art not a jot better than a Beast and doe but consider it rightly that without this thou standest already in a Beastiall Birth or Generation contrary to the first Creation like all Beasts For the holy Man in Adam was not fore-appointed to have propagated so but in great modest Love out of himselfe 56. Therefore O Man looke to it have a care how you use the beastiall lust it is in it selfe an abomination before God whither it be in the state of wedlock or out of it But the right love and fidelitie or faithfulnesse in the feare of God covereth it before the countenance of God and through the Sonne of the Virgin it is Regenerated to be a pure undefiled creature againe in the Faith if thy confidence be in God 57. But for the Whores and Rogues who run a whoring without marrying in lustfull lechery wee have no other Language for them neither can wee finde any otherwise in the Light of Nature than that it is an abomination or loathing in the anger of God and if earnest Repentance with Mary Magdalen be not there performed in the Regeneration then wee finde nothing else but the anger of God and Hell-fire to be their wages Amen Of the innocent and righteous Abel The Gate of the Christian Church 58. Seeing then that Adam and Eve had yeelded themselves to the Spirit of this world and did live in two Kingdomes viz. in the holy Element before God and also in the Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements which reacheth that which is most outward viz. the Kingdome of the soure fierce grimnesse so there were also two sorts of children generated out of them viz. one a Mocker or scorner and another a plaine honest Man as is sufficiently to be seene by Isaack and Ishmael the sonnes of Abraham also by Jacob and Ejan 59. And although the Church in Babell will prattle much here about the Election from the purpose of God and yet hath as little knowledge thereof as the Babylonish Tower whose top should reach to Heaven had of God As if it were not possible that a childe could goe out of the Anger into the Love of God whereas the Love in the breaking of the Anger doth fully appeare or shine forth and t is for want of repentance that Man suffereth himselfe to be held by the Devill 60. And the hardening is not so wholly in the Birth that the soule from the Mothers womb should be quite dead to God or that God did not desire it The anger is in the flowing working

before supposed that he was the Man that should doe it and would doe it in his own power and might and here it was rightly tryed whether it were possible in ones own selfe-power through the lustre of the Father in the fire to possesse the Kingdome of God 97. But it was miserable and all in vaine for Cain in his tender humanity cryed woe woe is mee his sinnes were greater than he he could not in his own power presse in to God he trembled and at length stood amazed before the Abysse of Hell which had captivated him and held him in it he severed himselfe now also from the company of Men and said Now whosoever shall finde mee will slay mee for I must flie from thy face 98. And here is seene the seperating of the Christian Church from the Cainish where God expelled Cain that he must dwell in another place and the true understanding of these high hidden secrets sticketh wholly in the Word under the vayle of Moses and was almost never knowne yet but in the time of the Lilly it shall stand in the Wonders and thou Antichristian Church on Earth shouldst know that all whatsoever thou inventest without the Spirit of God for thy trimming and pride also for thy strength and power is gone forth with Cain from Abel out from the Church of Christ beyond Eden into the Land of Nod if thou art so highly learned and doest understand this in the Language of Nature what it is as thy flatterers in their Bonnet or promotion suppose they doe but they apprehend nothing but the foure Elements in the going forth with Cain and not the One Element before God therefore the same is the Babell of Confusion and of various Opinions and not the Ground in the One Element which standeth in one alone and not in multiplicity 99. Thou hast been a cleere Glasse in him of Mens own conceits or opinions what ones own good meaning without the Spirit of God is Cain went not into the Sheepfold at the Doore which God made for Adam and Eve with the Word and Treader upon the Serpent but climed into it another way by his strong Lyonish minde and would be a Lord over the Sheepe and became a theefe and murtherer of the Sheepe and the Sheepe followed him not but they went with Abel through the sword of the Angel or Cherubine out of this fraile and corruptible life with the Treader upon the Serpent into their resting sheepfold where there is not one wolfe for the Cherubine will let none of them in and if any of them doe come then he cutteth their Wolves heart of the fiercenesse of the Kingdome of this world cleane away and then they also become Sheepe and lay themselves patiently among the Sheepe and seek no more after the Wolfe for he is beyond Eden in the Land of Nod but they are gone through the sword of the Cherubine into Paradise where no Wolfe entereth in there is a Wall of a Principle and whole Birth before it 100. And thou Cainish Church with thy Lawes and Pratings thy acute Comments and Expositions of the Writings of the Holy Men or Saints who have spoken in the Spirit of God should look well upon thy selfe and doe not build thy voluptuous and soft Kingdome so much upon those things for they are most of them in Paradise they speake out of the Roote of the Holy Element through the out-Birth of the foure Elements and many times apprehend in the out-Birth the fierce wrath which Men had awakened therefore look to it that thou build no stubble straw or weeds thereupon if thou hast not the Spirit of understanding out of the Holy Element then let them alone doe not daube them with the foure Elements or else those things stand in Babell it is not good to build the foure Elements thereupon for the Cherubine standeth between and he will cut off whatsoever doth not belong to the Sheepfold thou wilt have no benefit of it for thy labour or work stayeth in the Land of Nod. 101. O Cain look but upon thy Kingdome and consider what besell thy Great Grand father Cain who built this Kingdome who cryed out woe is me my sinnes are greater than can be forgiven me when he saw himselfe with his Kingdome to be without God in the Abysse of Hell And if the loving Word of God had not recalled it when it said No whosoever killeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold and God made a mark upon him that none that met with him should kill him he had been quite lost Those are wonderfull words Moses face is so very much under the vayle for the vayle is rightly the Cainish Church which covereth the Kingdome of Christ 102. Here is the cleare and plaine ground and roote of the false Cainish Church for Cain had made himselfe a Lord of this world and built or relyed upon himselfe Yet now he had in himselfe nothing for a propriety but the first and the third Principle for as to his soule he was in the first Principle as all Men are and as to the body he was in the third Principle in the Kingdome of this world And now he should with his soule goe out of the Kingdome of this world and presse into the second Principle viz. into the Trust in God into the Word of the Promise to God as Abel did and labour with his hands in this world and Plant and Build but his minde should be directed to God in confidence and should commend the Kingdome of this world to God and carry himselfe therein as a travailing stranger which onely with this strange body is in his propriety as to the body and a stranger onely as to the soule and besides as an ashamed Guest like a Prisoner in it whose onely study should be to get againe into his true Native Countrey out of which he is gone forth with his father Adam but he let the second Principle the Kingdome of Heaven goe and yeelded himselfe wholly with his soule into the Kingdome of this world where he would be Lord and so the Anger took hold on him for he went out from the Word the Promise of Grace 103. And then the Word stood against him in the Centre of the Heaven and he stood in the Roote of the fiercenesse against the Word for his Spirit went out of the Gate of the Centre of Heaven and stood in the source or active property of the Originall of the Creation in the fierce Roote of the fire and desired the Out-Birth out of the Holy Element which also stood in the kindling in the fiercenesse viz. the foure Elements 104. His Anger against Abel came from hence because Abel stood not in this Birth and his Spirit would not endure the Kingdome of Abel in his Kingdome for he would rule as by his own power in the two Principles wherein he stood

as to the body or taketh away his good name and credit and covereth him so that he may not be knowne that so the Kingdome of Cain and the Antichrist may remaine in Babell of which wee know well how to speake by our own experience if wrath and anger did please us But it fareth very well with our Abel and our being scorned springeth up in the blossoming of the Lilly whereat wee will rejoyce well enough when wee returne againe from Jericho to Jerusalem to our Father Abel 115. And now what hast thou to expect thou proud Bride of Babell for thy stately Pride from the Spirit of this world that thou servest it so faithfully Behold thou hast a threefold reward to expect First that the Spirit of this world leave thee and departeth from thee and teareth away thy proud body from thee and turneth it to dust and ashes and it taketh thy goods power and pomp and giveth them to another and tormenteth him for a while therein 116. And secondly that it receiveth all thy purposes and deeds and setteth them in the Tincture of thy soule and maketh of it another dwelling house for thy soule that it may not send thee so naked away from it 117. And then thirdly that he hath brought thy soule out of Heaven into the pleasures of this world and now leaveth it in its misery wholly naked and bare sitting in its filthinesse and goeth away and regardeth no more where the soule is or how it is with it if it were in the Abysse of Hell it were all one to the spirit of this world this thou hast to expect for thy recompence from the spirit of this world because thou hast so truly served it 118. Therefore O Cain fly away from the Spirit of this world there is a fire out of the Roote of the Originality from the Lord of Heaven in it thy swelled secret Kingdome is kindled that Men may see or know thee in every place thou shalt stand quite open or naked with all thy secresies for the Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the Greater World hath found the Tincture and its Roses blossome in the Wonders CHAP. XXI Of the Cainish and of the Abellish Kingdome how they are both in one another Also of their Beginning Rise Essence and drift and then of their last Exit Also Of the Cainish Antichristian Church and then of the Abellish true Christian Church how they are both in one another and are very hard to be knowne asunder Also Of the variety of Arts States and Orders of this World Also Of the Office of Rulers or Magistrates and their Subjects how there is a Good and Divine Ordinance in them all as also a false Evill and Devillish Where the providence of God is seene in all things and the Devils deceit subtilty and malice is seene also in all things 1. WEE finde by the Divine Providence in all things as also in Arts and States that the things of this world are all good and profitable and that onely the Devills poyson brought into them is evill and so wee finde also all States or conditions high and low come out of one onely Tree and one alwayes proceedeth out of the other so that the Divine Providence cometh to help all things and so the Eternall Wonders in all the three Principles are manifested to which end God brought to light the Creation of all things which from Eternity in themselves stood onely in the flowing budding or springing up but by the Creation of this world are put into the Wonders 2. Therefore now wee can speak or write of nothing else but of his Wonders for wee have a great Example of them in Cain when the Kingdome of the fierce wrath after his murther awaked in him and would have devoured him that God came to help him when the Divine Justice in his Conscience sentenced him to Death then the Divine Answer spake against it saying No Whosoever slayeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold by which speech the fierce vengeance of the Abysse of Hell was driven away from him so that Cain did not despaire and though he were gone forth from God yet the Kingdome of Heaven stood towards him he might turne and enter into Repentance God had not yet quite rejected him but his malicious murtherous and his false confidence he accursed and would not be therein 3. For God departed not from Cain but Cain went himselfe from God if he had been strong in Faith and Confidence in God then he might have been able to enter into God again even as he thought before the fall into the murther that he would break the head of the Serpent but there it was seene what Mans ability was If he had laid hold on the true Treader upon the Serpent then he might have gone instantly in the vertue ●f the Treader upon the Serpent into God againe 4. But Cain had flesh and bloud and understood not the meaning of the Eternall Death yet when he was assured from God that none should slay him he became cheerly againe for the Essences of his soule were refreshed againe by Gods recalling him for the Doore of Grace stood open towards him he should returne for God would not the Death of a Sinner 5. And here may be seene very exactly who was the accuser of Cain viz. the bloud of Abel which cryed to God from the Earth and awakened the fierce Anger against Cain where the Essences of the soule of Abel through the deep Gate of Anger pressed in to God through the Treader upon the Serpent and so stirred the Roote of the fire in Cain whereby the Anger was awakened Here consider what the sighings of the righteous and their pressing into God in their unequall being oppressed can doe how it kindleth the Anger of God as in Cain whereas then fiery Coales are heaped upon the Drivers or oppressours head 6. But when it was allayed againe by the voyce of God then Cain did not know how that came to passe and set his murther at Rest like one who hath a secret gnawing Dogge sitting in the Darke yet he proceeded and built his powerfull Earthly Kingdome and did not wholly put his trust in God for when he saw that he must seeke for his Bread out of the Earth and must take his cloathing from the children of the Earth therefore all his businesse lay in the Art of Seeking how and which way he might finde and how to possesse the treasure of that which was found that he might alwayes have enough because he saw God no more therefore he did like Israel who were brought out of Egypt by Moses and when they saw him not because he was on the Mount then they began their dancing and false worship of God and asked after Moses no more 7. Thus Cain now built his earthly Kingdome and began to search all manner of Arts not

or property and blossometh out of the Darknesse in the broken Gate of the darknesse in it as a pleasant habitation and so generateth its light out of the anxious fierenesse out of it selfe where then in the Light there goeth forth againe the endlesse source of the thoughts or senses which make a Throne and Region of Reason which governeth the whole house and desireth to enter into the Region of the Heaven out of which it proceeded not And therefore now this is not the Originall will which there desireth to enter into the Region of the Heaven but it is the reconceived will out of the source of the anxiety which will is in a desire to enter through the deep Gate of God 18. Now seeing it was impossible for the humane Spirit how much soever it was attempted tryed or sought therefore God must enter againe into the humanity and help the humane Spirit to breake the Gate of Darknesse that so it might be able to enter into the Divine power or vertue 19. And thus he dwelleth in two properties both which draw him and desire to have him viz. one fierce property or source whose Originall is the Darknesse of the Abysse and the other is the Divine power or vertue whose source or active property is the Light and the Divine Joy in the broken Gate of Heaven as the word Himmel Heaven in the Language of Nature hath its proper acute understanding from the pressing through and entring in and then with its Roote continuing to fit in the stock of Eternity wherein the Omnipotency is rightly understood which my Master in Arts will scarce give any credit to for he hath no knowledge therein it belongeth to the Lilly 20. Thus Man is drawen and held of both but the Centre standeth in him and he hath the Ballance between the two wills viz. between the Originall and the re-conceived will to the Kingdome of Heaven and in each scale there is a Maker who formeth what he letteth into his minde for the minde is the Centre of the Ballance the senses or thoughts are the weights that passe out of one scale into the other for the one scale is the Kingdome of the fiercenesse and of Anger and the other is the Regeneration in the vertue or power of God in the Heaven 21. Now behold O Man how thou art both Earthly and also Heavenly as it were mixt in one onely Person and thou bearest the Earthly and also the Heavenly Image in one onely Person and thou art also the fierce wrathfull property or source and thou bearest the Hellish Image which springeth in the Anger of God out of the source of the Eternity thus is thy minde and the minde holdeth the Ballance and the senses put weight into the scales 22. Therefore consider what weight thou puttest in by the senses thou hast the Kingdome of Heaven in thy power for the Word of the Divine vertue or power in Christ hath given it selfe to thee to be thy own and so also thou hast the Kingdome of Hell in a Bridle in the Roote and thou hast it for thy own by the right of Nature and thou hast the Kingdome of this world also according to thy Humanity received from Adam for thy own 23. Now consider what thou lettest into thy minde by thy senses for thou hast in each Kingdome a Maker which there maketh an Image of whatsoever thou layest into the scales by the senses for all lyeth in the making or formation and thou art in this body a field Ground or soyle thy Minde is the sower and the three Principles are the seede what thy M●nde soweth the body of that groweth and that thou shalt reape to thy selfe and so when the earthly field or soyle doth breake then the new growen Body standeth in its perfection whether it be growen in the Kingdome of Heaven or in the Kingdome of Hell 24. By this now you might finde and understand the Ground how the Kingdome of this world is generated and how one Kingdome is in the other and how one is the Chist and receptacle of the other where yet there is no captivating at all but all is free in it selfe and Man standeth manifested in all three Principles and yet knoweth neither of them in the Ground except he be generated out of the Darknesse into the Light and then that source knoweth the fierce Eternity as also the Out Birth or Issue of the Eternity but he is not able to search out the Light for he is environed therewith and it is his dwelling house whereas yet he is with this body in this world and with the Originality of the soule in the ground of the Eternall source and with the Noble blossome of the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven with God and is thus rightly a Prince in the Heaven over Hell and Earth for the fierce source or torment toucheth it not but the blossome maketh out of the fierce source or quality Paradise viz. the high exalting Joy in the springing up 25. And thus thou Earthly Man mayest see how thou livest here in three Principles if thy minde incline it selfe to God but if it give up it selfe to the source of this world then thou standest before Heaven and thou sowest two Principles viz. the spirit of this world and the fierce source of Eternity The Well-spring or fountaine of the Antichristian Kingdome 26. Man possesseth this world and hath built him a glorious Kingdome for his own Glory as is plaine before our eyes yet he is not to be condemned therein though indeed that is cause of sinnes because God of his Grace hath sent his beloved Heart into the Flesh that Man might thereby goe out from the Flesh againe and enter into the Kingdome of Heaven But now his Earthly body must have sustenance that it may live and propagate and all the Governments and Arts of this world stand in this necessity for the earthly body cannot want them and they are borne withall by Divine Patience that the great Wonders may thereby be manifested 27. But this is Mans condemnation that he soweth onely the earthly and the Hellish seede and letteth the Heavenly stay in his Barne he stayeth without before Heaven and entereth not in for the Noble seede but he giveth God good words that he may be gracious to him and receive him into his Kingdome and soweth nothing but the Devils weeds in body and soule and then what new body shall there grow Shall it stand in the Heaven in the Holy Element or in the Abysse or shall the Pearle be cast before swine 28. If thy Maker in thee doth not make the Image of God but the Image of the Serpent how wilt thou then bring thy Beast into the Kingdome of Heaven Doest thou suppose that God hath Adders and Serpents in the broken Gate of the Regeneration in the Pleasant Habitation or dost thou suppose

know it 53. Though indeed the high precious knowledge is not attained except one hath overcome in the storme and hath vanquished the Devill so that the soule hath once attained the heavenly Gate and gotten the Garland of Victory which the lovely virgin of chastity setteth up as a triumphant Ensigne of its conquest in its deare Champion Christ and there riseth up the wonderfull knowledge yet not in perfection 54. For the old Enemy is subtile and strong who still assaulteth the soule againe to trie how he may afflict and deceive it if he cannot over whelme it with sinnes then he beginneth an outward warre with it and stirreth up the children of malice against it so that they contemne mock deride and vilifie it and doe all manner of evill to it and so they lay waite for its body and goods they jeere reproach and scorne it and account it as the of-scouring of the world they upbraid it for its infirmities if it doe but reprove their faults and unrighteousnesse then it must be an hypocrite with them 55. Not onely the Children of malice doe thus but the Devill many times bringeth the Children of God by his snares to be against it so that in their blindnesse they grow furious and raging as Saul at Jerusalem did against Stephen Thus the poore soule must be afflicted among Thornes and Thistles and continually expect when the evill world shall teare away the body The victorious Gate of the poore soule 56. Now saith Reason What is the best Counsell and Remedy for the poore soule What shall it doe in this Bath of Thornes and Thistles Behold wee will shew thee the counsell of the virgin as it is given us for a victorious comfort and wee will write it for a firme Memoriall to our selves for it may come that wee our selves may stand in need of it as wee have already for a tedious while sweltered in this Bath of Thornes and Thistles wherein wee also attained this Garland and therefore wee must not be silent but set forth the gift of the virgin which helpeth against all the Gates of the Devill 57. Behold thou poore soule in thy Bath of Thornes where is thy home Art thou at home in this world Wherefore then doest thou not seek the favour and friendship of the world Wherefore doest thou not hunt after temporall honour after pleasure and riches that it may goe well with thee in this world Why doest thou make thy selfe a foole to the world and art every ones Owle and footstoole Wherefore doest thou suffer thy selfe to be despised and abused by those that are inferiour to thee and know lesse than thou Why shouldest thou not be stately and brave with those appearing holy hypocrites and then thou wouldst be beloved and no body would abuse thee and thou wouldst be more safe and secure in thy body and goods than in this way wherein thou art but the worlds Owle and foole 58. But my loving virgin saith O thou my beloved Companion whom I have chosen goe with mee I am not of this world I will bring thee out of this world into my Kingdome there is meere pleasant rest and wellfare in my Kingdome is meere joy honour and glory there is no Driver in it I will adorne thee with the glory of God and put thee on my bright Ornament I will make thee a Lord in Heaven and a Judge over this world thou shalt help to judge the Driver in his wickednesse he shall be laid at thy feete for a footstoole and he shall not open his iawes against thee but he shall be barred up for ever in his fierce Gate thou shalt eate at my Table there shall be no grudging nor want my fruit is sweeter pleasanter than the fruit of this world thou shalt never have any woe arise from it all thy doings shall be pleasant cheerfulnesse and amiable discourse meere humility in great love shall shine before thee All thy Companions are so very beautifull thou shalt have joy in them all wherefore doest thou esteeme thy corruptible life thou shalt enter into an Incorruptible Life that shall endure Eternally 59. But I have a little against thee I have drawen thee out of the thorny Bath wherein thou wert a wilde Beast and have figured thee for my Image and yet thy wilde Beast standeth in the Thorny Bath which I will not take into my bosom thou standest yet in thy wilde Beast now when the world taketh its wilde Beast which belongeth thereto then I will take thee and so every one shall have its own 60. Wherefore doest thou love that wilde Beast so much which doth but afflict thee And besides thou canst not take it with thee neither doth it belong to thee but to the world let the world doe what it will with it stay thou with mee it is but a little while before thy Beast breaketh and then thou art unbound and abidest with mee 61. But I also have a Law in my Love viz. I not onely desire to have thee but also thy brothers and sisters which are in the world who are yet in part unregenerated whom the Driver holdeth captive thou must not hide nor bury thy Pearle but shew the same to them that they also may come into my Armes thy mouth must not be shut thou shalt walke in my Law and declare the Truth 62. And although the Driver compasseth thee about and will fetch thee away yet there is a limit set for thy Beast how farre it shall goe the Hunter cannot breake or destroy it sooner than the limited time and then if he doe breake it it is done onely for the manifesting of Gods deeds of wonder and for thy best good all thy stripes in the Thorny Bath shall stand in my Kingdome for a faire ensigne of thy victory and moreover thou shalt have great joy in it before the Angels of God in that thou hast despised the Hunter and art gone out of a wilde Birth into an Angelicall one O how thou wilt rejoyce when thou shalt think upon thy wilde Beast which plagued thee day and night in that thou art loosed from it 63. Then thou hast great honour for thy great shame and therefore why art thou so sad lift up thy selfe out of thy wilde Beast as a faire flower springeth out of the Earth or doest thou suppose thou wilde Beast that my Spirit is mad that it so little esteemeth thee Thou sayest I am indeed thy Beast yet thou art borne out of mee if I had not growen forth thou hadst not been neither Hearken thou my Beast I am greater than thou when thou wert to be there I was thy Master-framer my Essences are out of the Roote of the Eternity but thou art from this world and thou breakest or corruptest but I live in my source or quality Eternally therefore am I much nobler than thou thou livest in the fierce wrathfull source but I will

our first Parents with their Spirit are gone out of the heavenly Paradise into the Spirit of this world where then the Spirit of this world instantly captivated their body and made it Earthly so that body and soule are perished and now wee have the pure Element no more for our body but the issue or Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Starres and the Sunne onely is the light of the body also this body doth not belong to the Deity God doth not discover himselfe in the stincking Carkesse or Corps but in the holy Man in the pure Image which he created in the beginning 17. Now Man being thus fallne out of the holy into the unholy out of the Image of God into the Earthly corruptibility therefore his body stood in the corruptible Death and his soule in the Eternall will of the Father yet turned away from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world captivated by the Eternall Darknesse for whatsoever goeth out from God goeth into the Eternall Darknesse and without the Heart of God there is no Light 18. And now there was no remedie or Counsell for this Image except it were new regenerated by the soule through the Heart and Light of God through which the new Element before God viz. the body of the soule is regenerated or else the Deity would not nor could not dwell therein this Man by his own vertue or power was not able to attaine therefore if it were to be done then the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God must doe it 19. And here wee give the Reader that loveth God to understand cleerly in the Great Deepe what the pure Element is wherein our body before the Fall of Adam stood and in the new Regeneration now at present standeth also therein It is the heavenly Corporeity which is not barely and meerly a Spirit wherein the cleere Deity dwelleth it is not the pure Deity it selfe but it is generated out of the Essences of the holy Father when as he continually and Eternally goeth in through the Eternall Gate in the Eternall minde in himselfe through the recomprehended will into the Eternall Habitation where he generateth his Eternall Word 20. Thus the pure Element is the Barm or warme in the Essences of the attracting to be the Word the Essences are Paradise and the Barm or warme is the Element thus now the Father continually speaketh the Eternall Word and so the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of the speaking and that which is spoken forth is the Eternall Wisdome and it is a virgin and the pure Element viz. the Barm or warme is her body wherein the Holy Ghost discovereth himselfe through the out spoken Wisdome and so the flash or glance out of the Light of God in the Holy Ghost is called hertz or heart this receiveth the Element in the Essences of Paradise that it may be substantiall and then it is called ig or ed and the strength of the Father and the great Might of the fire goeth as a flash into the Essences and that is called keit or nesse like a might or force which presseth through as a sound or noise which severeth not the substance asunder and this together is called Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or Mercifulnesse and this standeth before God and God the holy Trinity dwelleth therein 21. And the virgin of the Wisdome of God is the Spirit of the pure Element and is therefore called a virgin because it is so chast or pure and generateth nothing yet as the flaming Spirit in Mans body generateth nothing but openeth all secrefies and the body is that which generateth so also here the wisdome or the Eternall virgin of God openeth all the great Wonders in the holy Element for there are the Essences wherein the buddes or fruits of Paradise spring up and if wee take the Eternall Band and that together wherein the Deity generateth from Eternity then it is called the Eternall Limbus of God wherein consisteth the Essence of all Essences 22. For in the roote of the Limbus in the dark Anxiety is the Anger and the Darknesse and the first cause of the Essences but because wee have before handled it at large therefore here wee leave it thus for wee should not be well understood in briefe and so wee will reach after our Immanuel 23. Thus know my beloved Reader that our Father Adam is gone out of this Glory into the Out-Birth of the substance of this world and now if he be to be helped then the Barmhertzigkeit or Mercifulnesse of God as above mentioned must new regenerate him and in this Mercifulnesse of God Man was fore-seene before the foundation of the world was laid to live eternally therein for as to his soule he is out of the eternall will of God the Father out of which this Mercifulnesse is generated The Gate of Immanuel 24. Therefore know beloved Christian Minde how thou art helped and consider this Gate diligently it is an earnest one for Moses and all the Prophets witnesse concerning these things viz. concerning our salvation in restoring us be not drowsie here it is the fairest Gate of this Booke the more thou readest it the more thou wilt be in love with it 25. Seeing now wee know that wee lost our heavenly Man in our first fall so also wee know that a new one is generated to us in the Mercifulnesse of God into which wee should and must enter if wee will be the children of God and without this wee are the children of the Anger of God 26. And as the Prophets have written of it so the New Man which is borne to us of God is the Sonne of the Virgin not of Earthly flesh and bloud also not of the seede of Man but conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of a pure divine chast virgin and in this world revealed or manifested in our flesh and bloud and is entred with his holy body into Death and hath seperated the earthly body together with the might of the Anger from the holy Element and hath restored the soule againe and hath opened the Gate to the Light of God againe so that the averted soule can with the Essences of the Father in the holy will reach the Light of God againe 27. Therefore now wee know that wee were not created to generate that which is Earthly but Heavenly out of the body of the pure Element which body Adam had before his sleepe and before his Eve was when he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female but one onely Image of God full of chastity out of the pure Element he should have generated an Image againe like himselfe but because he went into the Spirit of this world therefore his body became earthly and so the heavenly Birth was gone and God must make the Woman out of him as is before-mentioned Now if wee the children of Eve be to be

helped then there must come a new virgin and beare us a Sonne who should be God with us and in us 28. And therefore instantly at the Fall the Word of God the Father and in the Word the Light through the holy Ghost entred into the holy Element and into the chast virgin of the wisdome of God and made a precious Covenant to become a creature in this virgin and to take away the Devils power in the Anger and to destroy his Kingdome and this Christ would yeeld himselfe to be in the perished humanity and with his entring into Death seperate the Hell of the Anger and the kingdome of this world from us and God the Father discovered this Word of the promised seede of the Woman instantly after the Fall in the Garden of Eden where instantly it gave up it selfe in the Eternall Espousall into the Centre of the Light of Life and seperated all the soules of Men who have inclined themselves and yeelded themselves up to him in the dying of their bodies from the Anger of God and from the Kingdome of this world and brought them in to him into the pure Element of the Paradise into the Joy and into the chast virgin of God there to waite till God breake the kingdome of this world with the Starres and Elements where then instantly the pure Element shall be instead of the Out-Birth and there shall spring and grow the new body upon the soule in the holy Element before God eternally 29. Now if wee would consider his precious incarnation or becoming Man then wee must rightly open the eyes of the Spirit and not be so earthly minded as at present they are in Babell and wee must rightly consider how God is become Man for the Scripture saith He was conceived and borne without sinne of a pure virgin Here consider now beloved Minde what kinde of virgin that was for all whatsoever is borne of the flesh and bloud of this world is impure and there can no pure virgin be generated in this corrupted flesh and bloud the Fall of Adam destroyed all and it is all under sinne and there is no pure virgin generated of Mans seede and yet this Christ was conceived and borne of a pure virgin 30. Here the learned of the Schooles or Universities of this world must stand still and the Scholler borne of God must here begin to learne concerning this Birth for the Spirit of this world apprehendeth no more here this is foolishnesse to it and though he goe very far yet he is but in Babell in his own Reason 31. Therefore wee set it downe here according to our knowledge that the pure chast virgin in which God was borne or generated is the chast virgin that is in the presence of God and it is an Eternall virgin before ever Heaven and Earth was created it was a virgin and that without blemish and that pure chast virgin of God put it selfe into Mary in her Incarnation and her new Man was in the holy Element of God and therefore shee was the blessed among all Women and the Lord was with her as the Angel said 32. Thus now wee may know that God is All in All and filleth All as it is written Am not I he that filleth all things and therefore wee know that the holy pure Element in Paradise is his dwelling which is the second Principle and is in all things and yet the thing as a dead dark out-Birth knoweth it the second Principle not as the pot knoweth not its Potter so also that thing neither comprehendeth nor apprehendeth that second Principle For I cannot say when I take hold of or comprehend any thing that I take hold of the holy Element together with the Paradise and the Deity but I comprehend the Out-Birth the kingdome of this world viz. the third Principle and the substance thereof and I move or stirre not the Deity therewith And so wee are to know and understand that the holy new Man is thus hidden in the Old and not seperated but in the Temporall Death 33. And now seeing the holy thing is in all places and seeing the soule is a Spirit therefore there is nothing wanting but that our soule comprehend the holy thing so that it hath that for its own and if once it be united with that then it attracteth and putteth on the pure Element wherein God dwelleth 34. And therefore thus wee say of Mary shee hath comprehended the Holy Heavenly Eternall Virgin of God and put on the Holy and Pure Element together with the Paradise and yet was truly a virgin in this world generated by Joachim and Anna. But shee was not called a holy pure virgin according to her earthly Birth the flesh which shee had from Joachim and Anna was not pure without spot but her holinesse and purity is according to the Heavenly virgin besides shee brought not the heavenly virgin to her out of her own ability for the Angel said to her The Holy Ghost shall came upon thee and the Power of the most High shall over-shadow thee therefore that holy thing that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God 35. Here understand and consider it rightly the vertue or power is the heavenly virgin for shee is the Mercy of God and the holy thing is the Centre in that vertue or power and that is the eternall Birth of the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost which goeth forth out of the Centre of God overshadowed the Humanitie of Marie Thou must not think that the corrupted Humanity hath comprehended the holy Deity as its own so that we might as it were say that Mary in her corrupted humanity is like God No the very pure Element together with the Paradise is inferiour to God and though indeed wee are generated out of his power or vertue yet that vertue is substantiall and God is purely Spirit for the Name of God hath its Originall in the Centre of the Spirit and not in the Heaven onely the Light in the Centre is the holy thing and the light hath no Centre for it is the end of All things 36. Therefore wee say of Mary that shee hath received the heavenly Pledge which was unknowne to Nature and which shee in her outward Man knew not at all viz. the heavenly chast virgin of God and in that shee received the eternall Word of God the Father which continueth eternally in the Father out of which the Holy Ghost goeth forth Eternally wherein the whole Deity is comprehended 37. Wee cannot say that the heavenly virgin of the Mercy of God viz. that which entred into Mary out of the Counsell of God is become Earthly but wee say that the soule of Mary hath comprehended the heavenly virgin and that the heavenly virgin hath put the heavenly new pure Garment of the holy Element out of the chast virgin of God viz. out of the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God

on to the soule of Mary as a new Regenerated Man and in that same shee hath conceived the Saviour of all the world and borne him into this world Therefore he said to the Jewes I am from above but you are from beneath and of this world I am not of this world and he said also to Pilate My kingdome is not of this world This ought highly to be Considered 38. You are to know that as Mary did beare the heavenly Image viz. a new Man borne out of the Mercy of God in the old Earthly Man viz. in the kingdome of this world which kingdome shee had in her as her own which yet did not comprehend the New Man so also the Word of God entred into the body of the virgin Mary into the heavenly Matrix into the Eternall virgin of God and that word in that Eternall virgin of God became a heavenly Man out of the Paradisicall holy pure Element in the Person of the new Regenerated Man of the virgin Mary and with his Eternall Deity was together generated in the beginning own soule of Mary and with his entrance of his Deity hath brought the soule of Mary againe into the holy Father so that the soules of Men which were gone out from the Deity were new-borne againe in the soule of Christ and begotten to the Heart of God 39. For Christ brought no strange soule out of Heaven with him into the highly blessed heavenly pure virgin but as all soules are generated so Christ also received his soule in his body though in his undefiled body of holinesse which was become Maries own For wee must say that the pure Element in the Mercy of God became Maries own wherein her new body in her Originall soule consisteth The most precious Gate 40. For no other soule is generated in any Man but a new body but the soule is renewed with the pure Deity and Christ with his entrance into Death where he severed his holy Man from the Kingdome of this world severed it also from the fierceness of the eternall Anger and from the source of the Originality 41. And as the pure Element which is in the presence of God and wherein God dwelleth is truly every where in the whole space of this world and hath attracted to it the Kingdome of this world viz. it s own Out-Birth as a body and yet this very body doth not comprehend the Element no more than the body comprehendeth the soule so Christ also hath truly in the body of the virgin Mary attracted to him or put on our humane Essences and is become our Brother yet these humane Essences cannot comprehend his Eternall Deity onely the new Man borne in Cod comprehendeth the Deity after the same manner as the body doth the soule and no otherwise 42. Therefore the body of Christ is inferiour to the Deity and in these our humane Essences he suffered Death and his Deity of the holy Man in the pure Element entered together also into Death and bereaved Death of its power and did seperate the naturall soule which Christ commended to his Father when he dyed on the Crosse from the Kingdome of this world also from Death from the Devill and from Hell in the strong divine Might or power and opened a Gate for us all who come to him and incline our selves with minde and thoughts to him then the Father draweth our soule which is in him into the pure love of Christ where then it putteth its Imagination againe through Christ forward into the holy Trinity and is fed againe from the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord where then it is an Angel againe cleane seperated from the Kingdome of the Devill and of this world in the Death of Christ 43. And for this cause God became Man that he might in himselfe new generate the soule of Man againe and might redeeme it from the chaines of the fiercenesse of Anger and not at all for the Beastiall bodies sake which must melt againe into the foure Elements and come to nothing of which nothing will remaine but the shadow in the figure of all its works and matters which he hath wrought at any time 44. But in the New Man which wee attract on to our soules in the bosom of the virgin wee shall spring and flourish againe and therein is no necessity nor Death for the Kingdome of this world passeth away Therefore he that hath not this Image in the new Birth shall in the Restoration of the Spirit of the Eternall Nature have the Image of what his heart and Confidence hath been set upon here put upon him for every Kingdome Imageth or figureth its Creatures according to the Essences which were growne here in their will 45. And that you may rightly and properly understand us wee meane or understand here no strange Christ who is not our Brother as himselfe said at his resurrection Goe to my Brethren and your Brethren and tell them I goe to my God and to your God As indeed the body which wee here carry about us is not the Image of God which God created for the Kingdome of this world put its Image upon us when Adam consented to yeeld to it and wee if wee be regenerated are not at home in this world with our New Man as Christ said to his Disciples I have called you out of this world that you should be where I am and Saint Paul saith Our Conversation as to the New Man is in Heaven Thus wee understand also that our Immanuel who is the most holy of all with his true Image of God wherein also our true Image of God doth consist is not of this world but as the Old Mortall Man from the Kingdome of this world hangeth to us so our Mortall Man also hung to the Image of God in Christ which he drew from his Mother Mary as the pure Element draweth the Kingdome of this world to it 46. But now wee must not think that the holy Man in Christ dyed for that dyeth not but the mortall Man from the Kingdome of this world is that which dyeth that was it which cryed on the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee and wee see very cleerly the great Might and power of the holy Man in Christ when the mortall which was taken from this world went into Death how the holy Allmighty Man wrestled with Death in so much that the Elements did shake with it and the Sunne which is the Light of the Nature of this world lost its splendor as if it were then to perish and then the living Champion in Christ fought with the Anger and stood in the Hell of the Anger of God and loosed the soule which he commended into his Fathers hands quite off from the Anger of God also from the source or Torment of Hell and that was it which David said Thou wilt not leave my soule in Hell nor

and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sunne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasant habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy-Ternary wherein is the heavenly Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a fimilitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a fimilitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but comprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other Men in the Time viz. in the end of three Moneths not out of the holy Ternary but our soule yet not our body wherein the Kingdome of this world and sinne did stick 66. 'T is true indeed he took our body on him but not mingled with the holy Ternary for Death stuck in our body and the Ternarius sanctus was his Death and Victory and in the holy Ternary was his Deity and that Man is come from Heaven and hath put on the Earthly Man and brought to passe the Redemption between the Earthly and the Heavenly whereby the soule was severed from the Anger and Wrath. 67. You must not say that whole Christ with body and soule came from Heaven He brought no soule out of the holy Ternary the Heavenly virgin was the soule in the holy Ternary and that he brought with him for a Bride to our soule as this whole Booke doth treate of it For what would it help mee if he had brought a strange soule with him Nothing at all But that he hath brought my soule into the holy Ternary I rejoyce at that and thus I can say that Christs soule is my Brother and his body is the food of my soule as he saith in the fixt Chapter of John My flesh is meate indeed and my bloud is drink indeed 68. Come hither yee contentious Shepheards of Babell open your eyes and consider what his Testaments of the Baptisme and his Last Supper are I shall shew you well enough if you be but worthy how ever wee write for the children of the Lilly therefore let every one see where he harboureth it is in earnest Wee slight not the understanding of the Ancients It may be it was purely generated in the beginning but wee finde how Antichrist hath set up himselfe upon it and made Gods of the Creature 69. Yet Men cannot say that Mary was borne out of a barren womb although the body of Anna was unfruitfull which was from the Counsell of God in that they were honest vertuous people fearing God that their Tincture might not be defiled because they were to generate that which the Lord would highly blesse God knew how to open it in due time and that in old age when the wanton lust of this world from the Elements was extinguished as in Sarah Abrahams wife 70. For if the soule standeth in the feare of God then the Tincture also in which the soule springeth up is purer although that be not free from the Originall or inherited sinne Thus Mary is indeed truly generated of Joachim and Christ hath his naturall soule from the Tincture of Mary yet but halfe for the Limbus of God was the Man or Masculine seede and therein was the chast virgin of God in the holy Ternary and in the holy Ternary the Trinity the whole fulnesse of the Deity and the Holy Ghost was the Work-Master 71. Here wee cleerly finde what Christ said to his Father concerning us Men Behold the Men were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee where I am that they may see my Glory

When the Word or Heart of God went into the holy Ternary there it was the Sonne of the Father and also his servant as Esayah saith and as it is in the Psalmes for he had united or espoused himselfe to the Element and had the forme of a servant but the Word which went into the pure Element was his Sonne and thus he took our soule upon him not onely as a Brother for the Limbus of God in the heavenly Tincture was the Man and that was our Lord for the whole world standeth in the Might thereof and that Might shall sweepe the threshing floare of this world And thus wee are his servants and also his Brethren in respect of his Mother but in respect of his Father wee are his servants and before the Fall wee were the Fathers also till his humanity or becoming Man though in the Word of the Promise it was in which the faithfull entred into God 72. Thus he is a King over the house of David Eternally and his Kingdome hath no end and he hath the Throne of his father David for this world is become his he is entred into this world and hath taken possession of it he standeth in the holy Ternary and in the Trinity and also in this world he hath the Casting shovell in his hand as John the Baptist saith the Judgement is his at which the Devils doe tremble He hath the Throne of David from the Counsell of God for David was a Type of him and had the Promise and God set him upon the Throne in the Promise for the Scepter of his Kingdome was the Scepter of the faithfull who looked upon God who was the King and so also indeed the outward Kingdome was his Thus also Christ was a King in the holy Ternary and this world also was his owne Of the deare Name Immanuel 73. And thus wee can truly say Immanuel God with us God in us In the Language of Nature it soundeth right but our Tongue wee have from this world doth but stammer it and cannot name it according to our understanding For Im is the Heart of God in the holy Ternary for it is conceived or comprehended as thou mayst understand it in the conception or comprehending or expressing of the Word Ma is his entring into the Humanity in the soule for that word or syllable presseth out from the Heart and wee understand that he conceived or comprehended the Heart viz. the vertue of the Father in the soule and goeth with the word or syllable nu aloft which signifieth his ascension into Heaven as to his soule El is the name of the great Angel which with the soule triumpheth above the Heaven not onely in the Heaven but in the Trinitie 74. For the word Himmel Heaven hath another meaning in the Language of Nature The syllable Him goeth out from the Heart viz. out of the vertue of the Father or out of the Essences of the soule and putteth forth upwards into the holy Ternary and then it compresseth it with both the Lips and bringeth the Angels name downwards viz. the syllable Mel which signifieth the Humility of the Angels that they doe not exalt their heart in pride flying into the Trinity but as Isaiah sayth that they cover their faces in humility before the holy God with their wings and continually cry Holy holy holy is the Lord of Hosts 75. So now you understand that this Angel is greater than any Angel in Heaven for he hath a heavenly humane body and hath a humane soule and hath the eternall heavenly Bride the virgin of wisdome and hath the holy Trinity and wee can truly say he is a Person in the holy Trinity in Heaven and a true Man in Heaven and in this world an eternall King a Lord of Heaven and earth 76. His name Jesus sheweth it more properly in the Language of Nature for the syllable Je is his humbling in-coming out of his Father into the Humanity and the syllable sus is the bringing in of the soule above the Heaven into the Trinity as the syllable sus indeed presseth aloft through all 77. Much more is understood in the Name Christus which comprehendeth not his incarnation but goeth as a Man that is borne through Death for the syllable Chris presseth through the Death and the syllable tus signifieth his strong might in that he thus goeth forth from Death and presseth through and it is very properly understood in the word how he severed the Kingdome of this world and the Angelicall Man asunder and continueth in God in the Angelicall Man for the syllable tus is pure without Death 78. Though indeed here wee shall be as one that is dumb to the world yet wee have written it for our selves for wee understand it very well and it is plaine enough to the Tree of the Lilly But that the Person of Christ with his Deeds and Essence might be rightly demonstrated to the Reader that he might apprehend it aright I therefore direct him to the Temptation of Christ in the Wildernesse after his Baptisme whereat thou shouldst open thine eyes and not speake like the Spirit in Babell which sayth wee know not what his Temptation was and lay the fault upon the Devill that he was so impudent to presume to tempt Christ saying moreover wee ought not to dive into it nor be so inquisitive about it wee will let that alone till wee come thither into the other life and then wee shall see what it is Besides they forbid him that hath eyes to see none must search into it if they doe they are called Enthusiasts and are cryed out upon for Novellists such as broach new opinions and pretend new Lights and for Hereticks 79. O yee blinde Wolves of Babell what have we to doe with you wee are not generated from your Kingdome why will you rend and teare our deare Immanuel out of our hearts and eyes and so would make us blinde Is it a sinne for us to enquire after God our salvation and after our true Native Countrey Sure it is much more sinne to hearken after your partaking and blasphemy whereby you make our women and children scoffers so that they learne nothing but scornfull and reproachfull speeches and so persecute and vex one another therewith in Babell Can the Kingdome of Christ be found in such things or rather do you not build the scornfull reproachfull Church of Babell where is your Apostolicall heart consisting in Love Is your scorne and derision of others Christs Meeknesse Who said Love one another be yee followers of mee and so it shall be knowne that yee are my Disciples To you it is said the Anger burneth in Babell when the flame thereof riseth up then will the Elements shake and tremble and Babell shall be burnt in the fire 80. The Temptation of Christ rightly sheweth us his Person therefore open thy eyes and let not Babell trouble thee it is the

price of thy body and soule for that Temptation in the hard Combat of Adam in the Garden of Eden which Adam could not hold out in here the worthy Champion went through with it and hath obtained victory in his humanity in Heaven and over this world 81. As wee have demonstrated the true Christ who is God and Man in one undivided Person so wee must now shew what kinde of Man he is according to the Kingdome of this world for the great Wonders cannot sufficiently be described they are still greater there is need of an Angelicall Tongue as well as of an Earthly and because wee have but an Earthly therefore wee will write from an Angelicall Minde and speake the great wonders of God with the Earthly Tongue 82. Let us look upon his Baptisme and then upon his Temptation instantly after his Baptisme and so wee shall finde our New Regeneration as also in what Kingdome wee lye imprisoned and wee very highly rejoyce in this knowledge that God is become Man and if now wee would apprehend it wee must first set downe the Baptisme of Christ and then the Temptation in its right Order Of the Baptisme of Christ upon Earth in Jordan 83. It is knowne to us that in Adams Fall wee are fallen into the Anger of God when as the Spirit or soule of Adam turned from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world where instantly the holy heavenly Image was extinguished and the Anger in the Darknesse held the poore soule captive and where the Devill instantly gat his entrance and habitation in the Anger of the humane soule and if the Treader upon the Serpent had not entered instantly into the mark of seperation in the Centre of the Light of Life then the wrath would have devoured us and wee should have continued Eternally to be Companions of the Devils but when the Treader upon the Serpent thus entred into the middle though not so presently into the Humanity but into the Centre of the Light of Life then the poore imprisoned soules which turned themselves to God againe were in the Centre bound or knit to the Deity againe till the Champion or Saviour came into the Humanity where in his conception and humanity he received the whole Man againe and this wee see cleerly in his Baptisme for there was that one Person which was both God and Man he had the Heavenly and also the Earthly Body 84. But now Baptisme was not instituted in respect of the Earthly corruptible Man which belongeth to the Earth nor for the Heavenly Mans sake which was pure and spotlesse without that but for the poore soules sake Seeing the heavenly Man in Christ our naturall soule in the body of the virgin Mary to his heavenly Man and that also the earthly Man hung to the soule therefore the holy Trinity by the hand of Man tooke the water of the Eternall Life in the pure Element and dipt the soule therein as I may so speake 85. See thou beloved soule thou wert gone out from God but his Love caught hold of thee againe and fastned thee with the promise to his Threed and then came the fulfilling of the Promise and put another new body on to thee but thou canst not have another soule for thy soule was out of the Eternity however Therefore now as the Holy Ghost Overshadowed and filled or impregnated Mary so the Water out of the heavenly Matrix which hath its beginning out of the Trinity in the Baptisme of Christ and in all baptized Christians overshadowed and filled the soule of Christ ●n the Baptisme in Jordan and also the soules of all Christians and so renewed the Earthly Water of the Out-birth in the soule and washed it cleane that it is in it selfe a pure Angel which of it selfe may eate of the heavenly fruit and that is the cause of the Baptisme O Man consider thy selfe 86. Now when the poore soule was thus bathed in the water of Eternall life out of the pure Element which is in the Holy Ternary that it not onely enjoyed the same outwardly but was also filled or impregnated therewith as the Holy Ghost impregnated Mary in the Holy Ternary then it stood inclined forward viz. right forward towards God and into God as a new halfe generated and washed Creature and behinde it was the anger of the Darknesse in the Kingdome of this world still fast bound to it so that it could not be wholly freed from it except it entred into Death and quite breake off the Kingdome of this world Of the Temptation of Christ 87. Therefore must Christ now after the Baptisme be tempted and he was set against the Kingdome of the fierce wrath to see whether this second Adam thus new prepared could stand in the new and old Man with the halfe new borne and washed soule and set his Imagination upon God and eate of the Word of the Lord. And there it was tryed whether the soule would presse in to God or into the Spirit of this world againe 88. And here you may cleerly know that the Spirit of God brought this Christ into the Wildernesse to be Tempted in that the Devill was permitted in the Kingdome of Gods Anger to set upon him and to tempt this second Adam as he had tempted the first Adam in the Garden of Eden 89. And there now was no earthly meate or drink and the soule in Christ understood now very well what Inne or house it was in that it was in God and that it could of Stones make Bread seeing there was none there but it must eate no Earthly bread but heavenly Bread out of the Holy Ternary in its heavenly Body and the earthly Body must be hungry that the soule might be rightly tempted For the earthly Body was an hungred as the Text in the Gospel saith very right 90. Now the heavenly Body must overcome the Earthly that the earthly may be as it were dead and impotent and that the heavenly may keep the Dominion And now as Adam stood in the Angle between love and wrath when he was tempted there stood both Kingdomes against him and pulled at him and as God the Father direct forward in his reconciled will is the Kingdome of Heaven and the cleere Deity and backward in the Eternall roote of Nature there is his wrath and anger and yet both of them are in the Eternall Father and as in the Eternall Nature of the Wrath the Light or the Kingdome of Heaven is not knowne and also in the Eternall Light the Kingdome of fiercenesse and of wrath is not known because each Kingdome is in it selfe so is the soule of Man also it hath Kingdomes in it in which it tradeth in that it standeth If it trade in the Kingdome of Heaven then the Kingdome of Hell is dead in it not that it is ceased but the Kingdome of Heaven is Predominant and the Kingdome of

fiercenesse is changed into joy so also if it trade in the Kingdome of Wrath then that is predominant and the Kingdome of Heaven is as it were dead although indeed in it selfe it doth not vanish yet the soule is not in it 91. Thus also the Temptation was to try which Kingdome in the soule might overcome and therefore the food and drinke was withdrawne from the earthly Body and the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant in him in the holy Ternary and in his Deity and the Kingdome of Wrath and the Kingdome of the Devill was against him And there the new-washed and halfe regenerated soule stood in the midst and was pulled at by both Kingdomes as Adam in Paradise 92. The Deity in Christ in the holy Ternary said Eate of the Word of the Lord and goe forth from the outward Man rest in the Kingdome of Heaven and live in the new Man and then the old Man is dead for the new Mans sake on the contrary the Devill said to the soule Thy earthly Body doth hunger because there is no Bread for it therefore make Bread of stones that thou mayest live and the strong soule in Christ as a Champion stood and said Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And he rejected the earthly Bread and life and put his Imagination into the Word of God and did eate of the Word of the Lord and then the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant and the earthly Body was as it were dead for the Kingdome of Heavens sake whereas yet it was not dead but it became the servant of the heavenly Body and lost its potent Dominion 93. And now when the Kingdome of Hell had this mighty blow and was thus overcome then the Devill lost his right in the soule yet he said in himselfe thou hast a right in the earthly Body and somewhat was permitted to him and then he took the body with the soule and set them upon the Pinnacle of the Temple and said Cast thy selfe downe for thou art powerfull and canst doe all things and then the People shall see that thou art God and hast overcome this is the right fluttering Spirit wherewith the Devill would faine alwayes flie above the Thrones over the Deity and yet goeth but in himselfe into the Hellish fire and apprehendeth not the Deity 94. And here also was Adam tempted to try whether he would stedfastly put his Imagination into the Heart of God and then he should have continued in Paradise but when he turned away his Minde from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world and would flie out beyond the humility and would be like God then he went forth beyond the Throne of God in the Spirit of the fiercenesse of the Anger Therefore here the soule of Christ must be accuratly tempted to try whether it would seeing it had retained the heavenly Bread flie out also in Pride in the might of the fire or whether it would in humility look onely upon the Heart of God and give it selfe up to that that it might be carried onely in the will of God and become an Angel in humility and not relie onely upon it selfe to flie in its own might or power 95. And here the Devils Master piece is seene in that he useth the Scripture and saith The Angels will beare thee up whereas here the matter was not about the body but about the soule which he would bring into Pride that it might teare it selfe off from the love of God and relie upon the Angels bearing it up and that it should break it selfe off againe from the new body which can flie well enough with that and leap down in the old Body and relie upon the Angels and so should flie out from God into the Spirit of this world againe 96. But here his valour is seene though he stood with his earthly Body upon the pinnacle of the Temple yet he committed his Earthly Body to God and trusted in him and that he was every where in God and said to the Devill It is written thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God Here the Devils Pride in the Kingdome of wrath was rightly overcome and the humility the strength and the might remained to be our Christs and the soule of Christ is entered into the holy Ternary as into the humble Love and espoused it selfe with the humble chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome 97. Now when the Devill had lost twice then he came at last with his last powerfull Temptation as he did also to Adam he would give him the whole world if he would fall downe and worship him The businesse with Adam also was about this world he would draw this world to him and so be like God with it that as God had drawne this world to him to manifest his great Wonders therewith so the soule in Adam thought with it selfe thou art the similitude of God thou wilt doe so too and so thou shalt be like God but thereby he went forth from God into the Spirit of this world Now therefore the second Adam must hold out the standing of the first Adam whereby it was tempted or tried whether the soule would continue in the new holy heavenly Man and live in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse of God or in the Spirit of this world 98. And thus stood the soule as a valiant Champion and said to Satan Get thee hence Satan thou shouldst worship the Lord thy God and serve him onely I have no more to doe with thee there the Devill Hell and the Kingdome of this world was commanded to be gone and the valiant Champion hath gotten the victory and the Devill faine to get him gone and the earthly part was overcome And here now the Noble Champion standeth upon the Moon and receiveth all might in Heaven Hell on Earth into his power and ruleth with his soule in the holy Ternary in this outward body over Death and life and here this world is become Christs owne for he had overcome it he could live in God and needed not the earthly food nor drink 99. And the Reader must know that the Combat with the Temptation was held in body and soule and that this Temptation concerneth us also he hath overcome for us if wee put our whole trust in him then wee have victory in him over sinnes Death Hell and the Devill and also over this world for he held the last victory in his Death when he brake the sword of the Cherubine and destroyed the Hell of the Devill and hath led captivity captive that thereby thou mightst live by the Death of Christ 100. And wee see that all is true as is above-mentioned for when he had overcome in the Temptation and had stood forty dayes then he had wholly overcome till the last victory in Death for so long Adam was in the Temptation in the

Garden of Eden and there he began his Priestly Kingdome as a King over Heaven and this world with signes and wonders and in his first Miracle turned water into good wine he also healed the sick made the blinde to see the lame to goe and cleansed the Lepers also he raised the dead and shewed himselfe to be the true King over the quick and dead and sate upon Davids Throne of Promise and was the true Priest in the Order of Melchisedech All whatsoever Aaron was in the Fathers might in a Type that this high Priest was in vertue and power with deeds and wonders which wee will cleerly describe in the other Book following this if wee live and God shall give us leave to doe it CHAP. XXIII Of the highly precious Testaments of Christ viz. Baptisme and his last Supper which he held in the Evening of Mandy Thursday with his Disciples which he left us for his Last Will as a Farewell for a Remembrance The most Noble Gate of Christianitie 1. IT is apparent how they have hitherto in Babell danced or contended about the Cup of Jesus Christ and about his holy Testaments for which they have caused many warres and bloud-sheddings but what kinde of knowledge concerning those Testaments they in Babell have appeareth by their works of Love among one another which their Councels have brought to passe where Men have stopt the mouth of the Holy Ghost and have made a worldly Dominion out of the Priesthood of Christ 2. O you high Priests and Scribes what answer will you make to Christ when you shall be found thus at his comming Or doe you suppose you stand in the dark No you stand in the presence of the cleere countenance of Jesus Christ who is Judge of the quick and dead doe but open your eyes and rightly feed the flock of Jesus Christ he cometh and demandeth them of you You are not all Shepheards or Pastours but intruded covetous Wolves you relie on your Schoole-Art or University Learning and Schollership O that avayleth nothing in the presence of God the Holy Ghost speaketh not from that he will not be bound up if you will be Pastours then you must hold out in the Temptation and put on the Garment of the Lamb in your heart you must not take the wooll of the sheepe onely from them but you must give them the food of the Holy Ghost in true Love and be practisers of it your selves But how will you give it if you be in the Wildernesse still and have chosen the Kingdome of this world to your selves in the Last Temptation What shall be said of you Is not the Anger broke out and burning carry fuell to it for Babell is on fire the water is dried up or what have I to doe with thee that I must write thus 3. Wee have shewed in few words the Incarnation and Birth of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God and yet wee are so very earthly and cannot apprehend it but are continually asking where is Christ with his body where shall wee seek for him and therefore our soule longeth to write of his Omni-presence and that notwithstanding all the raging and fury of the Devill and of Antichrist 4. Wee having cleerly described how God out of his love and mercifulnesse of Grace hath turned his beloved heart to us againe and how he hath opened the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven for our soules therefore now wee are further to consider of the Body of Christ for reason saith continually the body of Christ is gone up into Heaven he is farre from us wee must erect a Kingdome that wee may serve him in his absence as Jeroboam did with the Calves and so that Kingdome is rightly called Babell 5. Doest thou boast thy selfe to be a Christian why doest thou not then beleeve his Word when he said He would be with us to the end of the world and said moreover He would give us his body for meate and his bloud for drinke Also his body is meate indeed and his bloud is drink indeed What doe you understand by this an absent Christ O thou poore sick Adam Wherefore art thou gone againe out of Paradise Hath not Christ brought thee in againe wherefore then didst thou not stay there Doest thou not see that the Apostles of Christ and their Successours who dwelt in the Paradise of Christ with their soules and did great Wonders Wherefore art thou againe entered into the Spirit of this World Doest thou suppose that thou shalt finde the Paradise with thy Reason in thy Art Doest thou not think it hath another Principle and that thou shalt not finde it except thou beest borne anew 6. Thou sayest Christ is ascended into Heaven how then can he be in this world and when thou reachest farthest thou thinkest that he is present onely with his holy Spirit here in his Testaments and that the Testaments are onely signes of his Merits What sayest thou then of thy New Man When indeed the soule is fed with the Holy Ghost What food hath thy new Man then for each life feedeth upon its Mother 7. Now if the Soule eateth of the cleere Deity what food hath the body then For thou knowest that the soule and the body are not one and the same thing it is indeed a very body but the soule is a Spirit and must have spirituall food and the body must have bodily food Or wilt thou give the new Man earthly food If thou meanest so thou art yet farre from the Kingdome of God The heavenly body of Christ did eate no earthly food but the outward body onely did eate that Is not Christs body now in the holy Ternary and eateth Paradisicall food Wherefore then shall not our new Man doe so did he not eate heavenly food forty dayes in the Wildernesse and alwayes afterwards and did he not tell his Disciples at Jacobs Well I have meate to eate that yee know not of and further It is my meate to doe the will of my Father which is in Heaven Is the will of God his food why then is it not ours if we live in him Hath not the Deity of Christ put on the Kingdome of Heaven for a Body is not the pure Element wherein the Deity dwelleth his body 8. But reason saith the Body of Christ is but in one place how can he then be every where He is indeed a Creature and a Creature cannot be in all places at once Hearken beloved Reason when the Word became Man in the body of Mary was he not at that time also alost above the Starres When he was at Nazareth was he not then also at Jerusalem and every where in all the Thrones of Heaven Or doest thou suppose when God became Man that he was shut up and consined within the Humanity and was not every where Doest thou suppose that the Deity in Christs becoming Man divided it selfe O no he

never went from his place that cannot be 9. And now he is become Man therefore his humanity is every where wheresoever his Deity was for thou canst not say that there is any place in Heaven or in this world where God is not now wheresoever the Father is there also is his heart in him and there also is the Holy Ghost Now his Heart is become Man and in the Humanity of Christ and therefore if you will think that the body of Christ is far of in Heaven yet you must also say that the Heart of God is in him and now when you say that God the Father is here present will you say that the heart in him is not here present with him Or wilt thou divide the Heart of God and wilt onely make it that there is but a spark of it in the body of Christ and that the rest of it is every where all over What doe you doe Desist and I will truly and exactly shew you the true Ground 10. Behold God the Father is every where and his Heart and Light is every where in the Father for it is alwayes from Eternity begotten every where of the Father and his birth hath neither beginning nor end he is even at this very day continually generated of the Father and then also when he was in the body of Mary yet he stood then in the Fathers Birth and was continually begotten of the Father and the Holy Ghost proceeded continually from Eternity from the Father through his Heart for the whole Generation of the Deity is no otherwise neither can it be otherwise 11. Now the Father is greater than all and the Sonne in him is greater than all and his Mercifulnesse is also greater than all and the one pure Element consisteth in his Mercifulnesse and is as great as God onely it is generated of God and is substantiall and it is under or inferiour to God and so therein is the Ternarius sanctus with the wisdome of God in the Wonders for all Wonders are manifested therein and that is the heavenly body of Christ with our here assumed soule in it and the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in the Centre therein and thus the soule is environed with the Deity and eateth of God for it is Spirit thus my beloved soule if thou art regenerated in Christ then thou puttest on the body of Christ which is out of the holy Element and that giveth thy new body food drink and the Spirit of this world in the 4 Elements giveth our old Earthly Body Earthly meate and drink that is Earthly and Elementary 12. Thus understand and know this precious depth as Christ-made a Covenant with us in the Garden of Eden that he as above mentioned would thus become Man so also after he had laid off that which was Earthly he made a Covenant with us and hath appointed his body for food and his bloud for drink and the Water of the Eternall Life in the Originality of the Deity for a holy Baptisme and commanded that wee should use it till he cometh againe 13. Now thou wilt say what did Christ give to his Disciples in his Last Supper when he sat with them at Table Behold the Deity is not comprehensible or circumscriptive and the holy Body of Christ is also not measurable it is creaturely indeed but not measurable he gave them his holy heavenly Body and his holy heavenly bloud for food and for drink as his own words import doest thou say how can that be Then tell mee how it can be that the holy Element hath put on this world and hath another Principle in the body of this world that holy Element is the heavenly body of Christ Thus he gave them outward bread and outward wine in the kingdome of this world and therewith his holy heavenly body in the Second Principle which comprizeth the outward and likewise his heavenly bloud wherein the heavenly Tincture and the holy life consisteth 14. Now saith reason That was another body in another bloud and not his own creaturely body prethee reason tell me how can it be another body indeed it is in another Principle but of no other Creature Did not Christ say I am not of this world and yet he was really according to the outward man of this world or doest thou understand it onely of his Deity What becomes then of his eternall humanity according to which he was a King of the promise upon the Throne of David If the promise had been able to ransome us then the worke need not have followed and Moses likewise had been able to have brought the people of Israel into the true promised Land which verily Joshua who was a type of this Christ could not doe but he brought them only into the Land of the Heathen where there was continually warre and strife and was onely a valley of misery 15. But this Christ fitteth upon the Throne of David upon the Throne of the Promise like as David was an outward King and in his spirit a Prophet before God and so sat outwardly as a Champion in the world and inwardly as a Priest before God who prophesied of this Christ that he should come and commanded all doores to be set open and all Gates to be lift up on high that this King of glory might enter in Thus he speaketh not onely of his Deity from which he prophesied for that was however with him and in the Power and knowledge of the same he spake but he prophesied of his Eternall humanity for that was not a King who onely sat there in the Spirit wee could neither see him nor converse with him but that is a King who sitteth in the humanity 16. Now this King was promised of God that he should possesse the Gates of his Enemies and should lead his enemies captive and the Devils are these enemies Now how doest thou conceive that when this Creature bound the Devils at Jerusalem and as a confined creature that did reach no further did lead them captive who then did binde them at Rome thou sayst his Deity O no! that was not its office the Devils are however in the Fathers most internall roote in his Anger A Creature must onely do it who was so great as could be every where with the Devils 17. Therefore must Christ in his Temptation overcome the Kingdome of the Anger and this externe birth and by his Entrance into death he brake the head of the Serpent viz. the Devill and all Devils and tooke them captive Thou must understand it thus That the inward Element which comprizeth the whole body of this world became Christs Eternall body for the whole Deity in the Word and Heart of God entred thereinto and espoused it selfe to remaine therein to all Eternity and this same Deity became a creature even such a creature as can be every where as the Deity it selfe and this same creature hath

captivated all Devils in the Kingdome of this world And all men who with their minde draw neere to this Christ and desire him in right Earnest they are drawne by the Spirit of the Father viz. of the cleare and pure Deity into the humanity of Christ that is into the Pure Element before the Trinity And if they continue stedfast and do not againe depart from God into the Desire of the Devill then the precious Pearle viz. the light of God is sowne in their soule which light attracteth to it selfe the precious body of Jesus Christ with Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven And thus the right new Man Christus groweth on the soul in the heavenly Virgin of Gods Wisdome in the holy Ternary in the Kingdome of Heaven And thus such a man is according to the new Man in Heaven in the body of Jesus Christ and as to the old earthly Man which hangeth unto the holy Man he is in this world in the house of sin and the Deity acteth the new humanity and the Spirit of this world the old untill he puts him off in death for he is a man in Heaven borne in the mercy of God in the body of Jesus Christ 18. I set you a deep confideration behold how the Angelicall Thrones and Principalities were in the beginning beheld apprehended or aspected by the Wisdome of God which Aspect manifestation or idea the Fiat took to Create And in the Angelicall Throne the infinite multiplicity according to the Eternall Wisdome in the Wonders of God All which was so created in the Fiat of God according to all the Essences of the Eternall Limbus of God So that all Angels in every Throne did give their will unto the Angelicall Throne or Arch Angel as it is sufficiently to be knowne by the fall of Lucifer and also may be discerned in the Regions of the Kingly Governments of this world if the Devill did not so destroy the right union as is very clearely to be seen Thus likewise understand us I prethee thou very precious and noble minde this second surpassing excellent Creation is in the Fiat When God saw and took notice of our miserable Fall he did illustrate or manifest himselfe by the holy Eternall Virgin of his Wisdome in the Eternall Wonders in mercy which alwayes floweth out of his heart and did comprehend with his speculation or manifestation the Throne and did further illustrate himselfe in the Throne into many millions without number and established his Covenant with his Oath therein with his precious Promise of the Womans Seed 19. Thus my very precious minde apprehend it aright This same Throne was made in Time when as the Time of his Covenant was revealed an Angelicall Principality in the mercy of God in the holy Pure Element in the Sacred Ternary that is in the holy Earth wherein the Deity is substantially knowne so that the whole Mercy of God which is unmeasurable and every where in the Sacred Ternary which is likewise so great in the holy Element that comprizeth Heaven and this world became a Man that is a substantiall Similitude of the Spirit of the Trinity in which likenesse the Trinity dwelleth with compleat fulnesse and in this great Angelicall Throne and Principality stood in the beginning and from Eternity the Aspect in the infinite multiplicity proceeding from all the Essences in the Limbus of the Father and became truely illustrate or manifest in the Time of the Promise 20. Thus now even unto this very day all things are yet in the Fiat or creating and the Creation hath no end untill the judgement of God where that which hath growne on the holy Tree shall be separated from the unholy Thistles and Thornes and wee men are these innumerable aspects or idea's in the Fiat of the great Princely Throne and we who are holy shall be created in the body of this Prince in God but we that degenerate or perish shall be cast out as naughty apples unto the swine of the Devill 21. Thus we were foreseen or elected in Christ Jesus before the foundations of the world were laid that we should be his Angels and Servants in his high Princely Throne in the body of his Element in which his Spirit viz. the holy Trinity will dwell 22. This I would clearly demonstrate unto thee in the Kingdome of this world yea in all things thou shalt not be able to name any thing out of which I will not demonstrate it unto thee if God gave us leave but seeing it will here take up too much roome I will write a booke by it selfe of it if the Lord permit 23. Therefore my beloved soule be lively and see what thy noble Bridegroom hath left thee in his Testaments for a Legacy as namely in the Baptisme the water of his Covenant flowing from his holy Originall body whereas we in this world viz. in the externe birth of his body do acknowledge foure things namely fire aire water and earth wherein our earthly body consisteth So likewise in the heavenly body there are foure such things The fire is the enkindling of the divine desire The water is that which the fire desireth whence it becomes meeke and a light The aire is the joyfull spirit which bloweth up the fire and maketh in the water the motion And the earth is the true Essence which is borne in the Three Elements and is rightly called Ternarius Sanctus the Sacred Ternary in which the Tincture is brought forth in the light of the meeknesse and therein also is borne the holy bloud out of the water being an oyle of the water in which the light shineth and the spirit of life consisteth 24. Understand it thus that water is the water of the Eternall Life in the Limbus of God in the Holy Ternary and that is the water which baptizeth the soule when wee keepe the use of his Testament for the soule in his Covenant is dipped and washed in that water and it is rightly the Bath or Laver of Regeneration for by its dipping in the Holy Water it is received and quickned by the holy Water and cometh in the Covenant of Christ into the soule of Christ indeed not fully into his soule but into his body and becometh the Brother of the soule of Christ for Christs soule is a Creature as our soules are and is in the body of the Mercifulnesse in the Trinity being surrounded therewith and hath the same in it for food and strength or refreshment So also our soules in the Covenant if they be faithfull and continue in God they are the brethren of Christs soule 25. For Christ hath taken this Pledge viz. our soule from us Men in Mary at which wee rejoyce in Eternity that the soule of Christ is our Brother and the Body of Christ our Body in the New Man And should I not rejoyce that my soule is in the body of Christ and that the

soule of Christ is my brother and that the Holy Trinity is the foode and vertue or strength of my soule Who can judge mee lay hold of mee and destroy mee when I am in my true Man in God When as I am Immortall in my new Man wherefore should I be much afraid in the Earthly Man which belongeth to the Earth Let every thing take its own and then my soule will be freed from the Driver 26. Or what shall I say Must I not in this Body which I here in the Earthlinesse carry about mee through the New Man reveale the Wonders of God that so his Wonders might be manifested I speake not onely concerning my selfe but concerning all Men good and bad every one must manifest the Great Wonders wherein he standeth in his Kingdome whether it be in Love or Anger after the breaking or dissolution of this world it must all stand in the Figure For at present this world standeth in the Creating and in the Sowing and is like a field which beareth fruit 27. Thus wee every one of us labour and finish our dayes-worke every one in his own field and in the Harvest every one shall stand by his Labour and enjoy his fruit which he hath sowen therefore my hand shall not be weary of digging this wee speake seriously according to its high worth in the Wonders of God knowne in the Counsell of the Noble Virgin Of the use of the highly Precious Testaments of Christ the Sonne of God 28. Christ began the use of the Baptisme by John who was his forerunner and John was borne into this world before Christ which hath its signification therefore open thy eyes As the water is in the Originality and a cause and beginning of the life and then in the water by the Tincture the Sulphur is first generated wherein the life becometh stirring and the Tincture generateth againe the Sulphur and the water wherein afterwards the bloud in the Tincture cometh to be And thus now as the beginning of the life is so must also the Order in the Regeneration be that the poore soule first receive the water of Eternall Life and be Baptized therein and then God giveth it the Graine of Mustard-seed of the Pearle that so if it receive the same it may become a new fruit in God 29. And therefore he sent his Angel hither before him that he should baptize with the water of the Eternall Life for so can the Eternall Body into which the soule must enter and in its Tincture in its bloud be new borne againe be translated into the body of Christ to describe which a great space is requisite But I will finish here briefly and mention it more in another Booke and now wee will handle the matter of the use or Celebration for it is very hard to be apprehended by the simple And therefore wee will deale with him after a childish manner to try whether he may come to see and finde the Pearle for all shall not finde what wee in the Love of God have found though indeed wee could earnestly wish that all might have it yet there is a great matter between it viz. the swelled puft up Kingdome of this world and the Devill will set themselves against it as raging Dogs but the smell of the Lilly will make him faint and so now wee will speake as a childe 30. The Minister in a Brotherly Christian office of the Covenant and Testament of Christ taketh water and upon the Commandement of Christ in his Covenant and Testament sprinkleth or powreth it upon the Head of the Infant in the name of the Covenant and in the name of the Holy Trinity of the Father of the Sonne and of the Holy Ghost this was the Command of Christ and therewith he hath set up his Covenant with us and it is a Testament which he afterwards confirmed with his Death and wee must doe it also and not leave it undone it is not in the liberty of a Christians will to doe it or leave it undone but if he will be a Christian he must doe it or else he contemneth his Testament and will not come to him 31. For the Testatour standeth in the Covenant and saith Come and whosoever doth not desire to Come goeth not in to him Therefore it lyeth not in our high knowledge for he standeth in his Covenant and the childe that is newly Borne is as acceptable to him as an old sinfull Man that repenteth and steppeth into his Covenant For it lay not in us that he became Man and received us into his Love but it lay in his Love in his Mercy for wee knew nothing of him nor did we know whether wee could be helped or no but he alone chose us and came to us out of Grace in our Humanity and took pitty on us and so also the Covenant of his Promise was a Covenant of Grace and not out of our foreknowing or merit And therefore whosoever teacheth otherwise is in Babell and confoundeth the Covenant of Christ 32. For Christ said also Let little Children come to mee for to such belongeth the Kingdome of God Say not What doth Baptisme availe a childe which understandeth it not The matter lyeth not in our understanding wee are altogether ignorant concerning the Kingdome of God If the childe be a bud growen in thy Tree and that thou standest in the Covenant wherefore bringest thou not also thy bud into the Covenant Thy Faith is its Faith and thy confidence towards God in the Covenant is its confidence It is indeed thy Essences and generated from thy soule And thou art to know according to its exceeding worth if thou art a true Christian in the Covenant of Jesus Christ that thy childe also in the kindling of its life pisseth into the Covenant of Christ and though it should die in the Mothers womb it would be found in the Covenant of Christ For the Deity standeth in the Centre of the Light of Life and so now if the Tree stand in the Covenant then the Branch may well doe so 33. But thou must not omit Baptisme for all that for when the childe is borne into the world then it is severed from its Tree and is in this world and then it selfe must passe into the Covenant and thou must with thy Faith present it and with thy Prayer give it to God in his Covenant there needeth no pomp about it that doth dishonour the Covenant it is an earnest thing 34. The●e are three Witnesses to this Covenant the one is called God the Father the other God the Sonne and the third is God the Holy Ghost these are the work masters who doe the office they Baptise or Administer Baptisme But if thou filthy trimmed whore now comest thus stately and bringest the poore soule to the Covenant of Christ and doest but stand

there in pomp and bravery and understandest very nothing of the Baptisme and doest not put up the least Prayer to God what thinkest thou how doest thou stand in this Covenant before the Holy Trinity even like a swine before a looking Glasse 35. Or shall I be filent I must speake for I see it doe what thou wilt this is the Truth thou carriest a new washed soule from the Baptisme but thou art a filthy swine even in the Kingdome of all the Devils But the Laver of Regeneration if thou art a Beast and farre from the Kingdome of God lieth not in thee but it lieth in the Covenant of Christ 36. But this I say according to my knowledge and not out of any command that if the Parents be wicked and indeed in the Kingdome of the Devill and that they have thus begotten their fruit out of their false or evill Essences in which Patents there is no Faith but onely a false hypocrisie and yet will in an Apish mockery be counted Christians and as the Devill oftentimes changeth himselfe into the likenesse of an Angel so they also send their children with the like trimmed false Angels before the Covenant of Christ such doings is very dangerous which also instantly sheweth it selfe in the growing of the Tree indeed the Covenant continueth still but there must be earnestnesse in avoyding of the Devill It may be that very many are Baptized in the Anger of God because they doe but contemne the Covenant and many times wicked drunken Priests use it who even stick in Hell fire over head and eares and therefore the Covenant of Grace standeth as a Testimony against the Congregations of the wicked And that which they see and know and doe not performe it with earnest sincerity that shall judge and condemne them 37. Now saith Reason how is the Baptisme then I perceive nothing but water and words I answer Hearken beloved Reason thy outward body is in this world onely and therefore outward water is requisite But as the hidden Man Christ with his pure Element holdeth the Out-Birth of this world viz. the foure Elements wherein our body confisteth and as all is his so he holdeth also the outward water and baptizeth with the Inward water of his Element with the water of the Eternall Life coming out of his holy Body For the Holy Ghost in the Covenant baptizeth with the Inward water and the Minister baptizeth with the outward the outward Man receiveth the Earthly Elementary water and the soule receiveth the water of the washing in the Regeneration 38. The soule is washed in the Holy water and the Word is presented to it and the soule standeth in the Covenant And now it may reach after the Pearle although the soule be tied backward in the Kingdome of this world yet it standeth in the Covenant for all that And if in the unfeigned Faith of the Parents of the Priest and of the standers by it be thus washed in the Liver of Regeneration and so passe into the Covenant then the Devill may not touch it till the time that it understandeth what evill and good is and entreth into one of them in a free will 39. And now if it enter into the Evill of this world and suffer it selfe to be drawne by the Devill then it goeth away out of the Covenant and forsaketh God and the Kingdome of Heaven and there then the Noble virgin of God standeth in the Centre of the Light of Life which instantly in the entring of the Light of Life yeelded her selfe into the Centre of the Light of Life as a Conductour and loving Companion to the soule and warneth the soule of the ungodly wayes that it should turne and step into the Covenant againe But if it doe not and that it continue in the Kingdome of the Devill then shee continueth standing in the Centre of the Holy Paradise and shee is a Virgin of her selfe but the soule hath afflicted her and so they are parted except the soule returne againe and then it will be received againe by its virgin with great honour and joy 40. And therefore it is that Christ made two Testaments the one in the Water of the Eternall Life and the other in his Body and Bloud that whensoever the poore soule should be defiled againe by the Devill it might yet in the other enter into the Body of Christ againe and if it turne with sorrow for its finnes and putteth its trust in the mercy of God againe then it steppeth againe into the first Covenant and then it may come to the other Testament and draw neere to God and then it will be received againe with joy as Christ saith That there is more joy in Heaven for one poore sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no Repentance 41. Then saith Reason I can see nothing but Bread and Wine and Christ also gave his Disciples but Bread and Wine I answer As the Baptisme outwardly is outward water and the Inward is the water of the Eternall Life and the Holy Trinity Baptizeth as may be seene in Jordan that three Persons appeared the Sonne of God in the water the Father in the voice of the words and the Holy Ghost over the water moving upon the Head of Christ and so all Three Persons in the Deity Baptized this Man Christ And thus it is also in the Supper 42. The outward is Earthly Bread and Wine as thy outward Man also is Earthly and the Inward in his Testament is his Body and Bloud and that thy Inward Man receiveth understand it right the soule receiveth the Deity for it is Spirit and thy Inward New Man receiveth Christs reall Body and Bloud not like a thought in the Faith although Faith must be but in substance incomprehensible to the outward Man 43. Not that the Holy is changed into the Outward that thou shouldest say of the Bread which thou eatest with the outward Mouth and also the Wine that the outward is the flesh and bloud of Christ no but it is the Chist and yet it cannot be comprehended or inclosed by the Chist as this world cannot comprehend the Body of Christ in the holy Element or as our outward Body cannot comprehend the inward new Body of the soule Also the first Supper of Christ teacheth you this when Christ sate with them at Table and gave them his holy hidden body and bloud to eate and drink after a peculiar manner under Bread and Wine 44. For thou canst not say when thou doest handle the blessed Bread here I hold the body of Christ in my hand I can feele and taste it no my friend the outward is earthly Bread from the outward Element and the Incomprehensible in the holy Element is the Body of Christ which in this his Covenant and Testament is offered to thee under the outward Bread and that Body thy new Man receiveth and the Old Man receiveth the

Bread and so it is with the Wine 45. Make mee no absence of the Body and Bloud of Christ the soule needeth not run farre for it and besides the body of Christ in his bloud in this Testament is not the food of the soule but the meere Deity is the food of the soule and the Body of Christ is the food of the New Man which the soule hath put on from the Body of Jesus Christ the body and the bloud of Jesus Christ feedeth the new Man and if the new Man abideth faithfull in the body of Jesus Christ then the Noble Pearle of the Light of God is given to him so that he can see the Noble Virgin of the Wisdome of God and that Virgin taketh the Pearle into her bosom and goeth continually with the soule into the new Body and warneth the soule of the false or evill way But what manner of Pearle this is I would that all men might know it But how much it is knowne is plaine before our eyes It is brighter than the splendour of the Sunne and of more worth than the whole world but how cleare soever it is yet it is also secret 46. Now then Reason asketh What doth the wicked receive which is unregenerated I answer Hearken my beloved Reason what Saint Paul saith because he distinguisheth not the body of Christ therefore he receiveth it to his own Judgement As the Prophet saith They draw neere to mee with their libs but then hearts are farre from mee and as is before-mentioned whosoever goeth away from God entreth into his wrath 47. How wilt thou receive the holy Body in the Love if thou art a Devill Hath not the Devill also been an Angel wherefore went he away from God if thy old Man captivated in the wrath be onely on thy soule and no new Man then thy soule receiveth the wrath of God and thy old Man receiveth the Elementary Bread and Wine the Noble Pearle is not cast before swine indeed the Testament is there and the Testatour inviteth thee to it but thou makest a mockery of it he would fame helpe thee and thou wilt not 48. I say not that thou receivest the wrath of God in the Bread and in the Wine but in thy false confidence thou art with thy body and soule in the anger and wilt not goe out from it wherefore then doest thou approach often to the Covenant of God seeing thou art captivated of the Devill Doest thou thinke that he will adorne thy hypocrisie and will hang his Pearle on thee Thou art a Wolfe and how lest with the Dogs thy mouth prayeth and thy soule is abominably wicked and naught when it goeth from the Testament of Christ it entreth into the stall of Robbery againe and is a Murtherer it howleth with the Dogs it is a perfidious whore when it goeth away from the Covenant it steppeth into whorish corners into the denne of Theeves and there they stand and pretend Great Holinesse O this day is a holy Day to mee I must not sinne and yet they think to morrow or next day they will goe thither againe 49. O thou Knave if thou bringest not another Man than so to it stay away from the Testament of Christ thou art but a Murtherer and doest scandalize thy neighbour so long as thou art in such a way thy Prayer is false it commeth not from the bottom of the Heart thy Heart desireth onely the pleasure of this world and the Driver receiveth thy Prayer he is thy God therefore consider what thou doest 50. O Babell wee have a great deale to say to thee but not here thou shalt once be talked withall in the Anger at which the Elements shall shake and tremble goe forth it is high time that the Anger may be allayed CHAP. XXIV Of true Repentance How the Poore Sinner may come to God againe in his Covenant and how be may be released of his Sinnes The Gate of the Justification of a Poore Sinner before God A Cleere Looking Glasse 1. MY beloved Reader wee tell thee this that all things from the Originall of the Essence of all Essences every thing from its Originality hath its driving or impulsion in its own forme and it alwayes maketh that very thing with which the Spirit is impregnated the body must alwayes labour in that wherein the Spirit is kindled When I consider and think why I write thus many wonders and leave them not for other sharper wits I finde that my Spirit is kindled in this matter whereof I write for there is a living running fire of these things in my Spirit and thereupon let mee purpose what I will yet this thing continually moveth and swimmeth on the top and so I am captivated therewith in my Spirit and it is laid upon mee as a work which I must exercise Therefore seeing it is my work that my Spirit driveth I will write it downe for a Memoriall in such a manner as I know it in my Spirit and in such a manner as I attained to it and I will set downe no strange thing which my selfe have not tried and knowne that I be not found a liar concerning my selfe before God 2. Now then if there be any that have a desire to follow mee and would faine have this knowledge whereof I write I advise him that he follow mee in this following Table Patterne or way not presently with the Penne but with the Labour of the Minde and then he shall finde how I could come to write thus whereas I was not taught from the Schooles of this world but onely a little of this mean hand-writing as may be seene here 3. But now seeing I have in hand the Articles of Repentance therefore I certifie the Reader that in my Earnestnesse this Pen was given mee which the Hunter would have broken with whom I began an earnest storme in so much that he had cast mee downe to the ground under his feete but the breath of God helped mee up so that I stand up and have the first Pen in my minde still wherewith I will write further though the Devill for malice should storme Hell 4. Therefore now if wee will speake of this most serious Article wee must goe from Jerusalem to Jeruho and see how wee lie among Murtherers who have so wounded us and beaten us that wee are halfe dead and wee must looke about us for the Samaritan with his Beast that he may dresse our wounds and bring us into his Inne O how lamentable and miserable it is that wee are so beaten by the murtherer the Devill that wee are halfe de●d and yet feele our smart no more O if the Physician would come and dresse our wounds that our soule might revive and live how should wee rejoyce thus speaketh the desire and hath such longing hearty w●shes and although the Physician is present yet the minde can no where apprehend him because it is so very much wounded

and lieth halfe dead 5. My deare Minde thou supposest thou art very sound but thou art so beaten that thou feelest thy disease no more art thou not very neere unto Death how then canst thou account thy selfe to be sound O my deare Soule boast not of thy soundnesse thou liest fettered in heavy Bonds yea in a very dark Dungeon thou swimmest in a deepe water which riseth up to thy very lips and thou must continually expect Death Besides the Hunter is behinde thee with a great company of thy worst Enemies whereby he draweth thee continually downe by his chaines into the horrible Deepe into the Abysse of Hell and his crew thrust thee on behinde thee and run upon thee on all sides yelling and hunting as if they had the Hinde they hunt after 6. Then saith Reason wherefore doe they so O my deare Soule they have great cause for it behold thou hast been their Hinde and thou art broken out of their Garden besides thou art so strong that thou hast broken downe the Hedge of their Garden and hast taken possession of their dwelling besides thou hast made their meate as bitter as Gall that they cannot eate it thou hast broken their Throne with thy Hornes and hast brought a strong hoast into their Garden and thou hast used a strange power to drive them out of their Garden and though they have thee in their Fetters yet thou opposest them as if thou wouldest destroy their kingdome thou breakest their coards in pieces and breakest their Bands and thou art a continuall stormer of their Kingdome thou art their worst Enemy and they thine and if thou wert but gone out of their Garden they would be contented but thou being in it still the strife continueth and hath no end till the Ancient of dayes cometh who will part you asunder 7. Or doest thou suppose that wee are madde that wee write thus if wee did not see and know it wee should then be silent Or canst thou not once know the thorny Bath wherein thou swimmest Doest thou still say thou art in the Garden of Roses If thou thinkest thou art there see well whether thou art not in the Devils Pasture and art his most beloved Hinde which he fatneth to the slaughter for his food 8. I tell thee for certain and it is in earnest when I was at Jericho there my beloved companion opened my eyes for mee that I saw and behold a great Generation of Men and multitudes of People and Nations were together one part were like Beasts and one part like Men and there was strife between them and beneath there was the Abysse of Hell and the Beasts saw not that but the Men were afraid and would be gone to which the Devill would not consent because his Garden had no doores open but they brake open his Garden and so he must watch at the Doore that they doe not run away from him but the Beasts which were Men also they did eare of his food and drank of his drink and he did nothing to them because he fatned them for his slaughter and there was a continuall Emnity between the right Men and the Beastiall Men. 9. Or doest thou suppose this is not true which my beloved companion hath shewed mee when he opened my eyes that I saw then come and goe with mee to Jerusalem wee will goe together along the way to Jericho and see it well enough and by the way is this Garden wherein the Devill with this great Generation dwelleth wee will shew thee great Wonders thou shalt see and know all that which wee mentioned above if thou art but a Man and not the Devils fatted Beast 10. Behold wee understand by Jerusalem the Paradise and by the way to Jericho the going forth out of Paradise into this world where then the world captivated us in her Garden where continually the great Sea of misery is wherein our soule swimmeth Also the Devill is therein who hath bound us with the chaines of the Anger of God and he leadeth the poore soule captive in the dark Garden of flesh and bloud into his fierce Garden of Anger where the new-borne soules continually break out of his Garden and break his Hellish kingdome in pieces also they have taken possession of his Royall Throne where he was an Angel and with their Hornes which are the Spirit of God have broken in pieces his hellish Kingdome which he set up also they oppose him with their storme out of Hell into Heaven and assault his Kingdome but he holdeth the poore soule captive with the chaines of the Anger in this evill flesh and bloud and continually setteth on the crew of the wicked that they seduce it and baptize it in the Anger of God up to the very lips and there the poore soule standeth up to the neck in the Sea of misery ready to be drowned and there the Devill thrusteth it downe with the vices and sinnes of the body and would drowne the poore soule in the Anger of God in the Abysse of Hell 11. All malicious captived Men whom he hath captivated are his hounds which hunt the poore soule with haughtinesse bravery covetousnesse unchastity anger cursing and wrongfull oppression so that the poore soule is infected with these things and is very often set upon the Devils Horse as one of the Devils Captives and then the Devill will ride with it into Hell into the Anger of God O how often doth he rob the poore soule of her faire Garment of the knowledge of God how doth he rend away the Word of God from their eares and hearts as Christ saith cleerely Now if it will not doe as he will and that it break out of his Garden then he casteth his durt and filth upon it and then he stirreth up all his Bloud-hounds they must bawle at it and cast meere disgrace upon it and then it standeth as an Owle among the Birds who one and other will have a fling and a pluck at it and so it is also with the poore soule which steppeth through earnest Repentaoce out of the Devils net into the New Regeneration 12. On the contrary those others who feed upon the weeds of the Devill in vices and sinnes are in peace for he fastneth them in the Anger of God and they are his Bloud hounds wherewith he hunteth the Hinde the poore soule which would escape and storme his Hellish Kingdome The Devill would be well contented though some soules should escape though he had rather increase than weaken his Kingdome but that his Kingdome would be broken by it which he cannot like 13. For as he goeth a hunting in his Kingdome and catcheth the poore soules which way soever he can and layeth waite for them by his servants with all manner of vice and wickednesse and so continually setteth such looking glasses before the soule that it should behold it selfe in its own wickednesse and tickleth it also with faire promises of

greac honour power and Authority he setteth the poore despised sort before the soule and saith Wilt thou onely be the foole of the world come along with mee I will give thee the Kingdome of this world for a possession as he said to Christ so in like manner when the soule hath put on the Kingdome of Heaven and yet sticketh in the dark valley in flesh and bloud and seeth the Devils murthering of its brethren and sisters then it cometh to be armed of God to fight against the Devill and to discover his burrow for the love to its neighbour constraineth it to doe so because it would help to encrease the Kingdome of Heaven therefore it teacheth and reproveth thus it warneth against sinne and teacheth the way to the Kingdome of Heaven which indeed the Beastiall Body doth not understand it goeth away like the rude Asse and thinketh with the Starry and Elementary Minde as followeth 14. O! what mischiefe I doe to my selfe in making my selfe the foole of the world what doe I get by it but scorne and disgace I am not sure of my life thereby I bereave me and mine of our daily bread and livelihood and must alwayes be expecting of death and swelter in the soorne of People O! how suddenly thou committest a fault and then thou art persecuted and art throwne away like a rotten apple and what reward have those thou leavest behinde thee but to suffer the more for thy sake 15. Thus Man in flesh and bloud Judgeth and when the Devill understandeth it how soone is he there watching as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse saying O! who can tell whether that be true or no which thou teachest thou hast not seene it neither hath any come from the dead and told it thee there are many dead that have taught just as thou doest and yet doth not the world stand in its old course at one time as at another They were counted fooles and so art thou and after thee agame things will be still as they were before to what purpose then is thy care and paines 16. At length he cometh with a suttle snare and saith through the Spirit of the great world in the Minde in himselfe O! The Heavens have caused thee to be borne to it that thou doest such foolish tricks and would play jugling feats in thee thy gifts are not from God God hath never spoken with thee and what canst thou know then Leave off let it alone thou mayest be a Christian well enough and be quiet let the Priests teach they have their wages for it what hast thou to doe with it Beloved Reader with these blowes this Penne was once throwne to the Ground and the Driver would have broken it but the Breath of God took it up againe therefore it shall write what happened to it to be an Example for all well-willers and it is an exceeding precious one 17. Now when the Devill had thus throwne it downe then it was silent and desired not onely to write no more but the Devill rushed in upon it and beate it along and would have broken it He came forth with his sowre Apples and held them before the soule of this Penne and would have it eate of his dainties also he strewed Sugar upon them as he did for Eve If he had gotten the soule againe into his chaines how would he have been revenged on it as was afterwards knowne in the Storme where his minde was knowne very well Now when it was thus the Lilly faded and lost its fragrant smell the Pearle did hide it selfe and the Virgin of the Pearle stood mourning and the Noble Minde sunke downe in great unquietnesse 18. Indeed the Driver said at the beginning that it should have rest with being quiet but it was a rest onely to flesh and bloud and yet it was no quietnesse neither but a furtherance to the Hunting But when the Minde found it selfe in great unquietnesse of soule it recollected the soule and sought the Pearle which the soule had before and supposed that it lay as a Treasure in the case of the soule but it was gone and then the Minde sought that Pearle in body and soule and behold it was not there it could not be found and there was nothing to be seene but the Devils sowre Apples which were strowed before the soule that it should feed on them But the soule stood in great perplexity and would not eate of its evill fruit it called its virgin but shee sate as if shee were a sleepe 19. Thus the soule stood with great longing and defire also was many times in great Combate with the Hunter who would still throw it to the ground when it set it selfe in opposition against him then he took all the vices which stuck in flesh and bloud and cast them upon the soule that he might intangle it with them and hinder it from comprehending the virgin againe he made a great Mountaine of the sinnes in the flesh and bloud and therewith covered and shut close up the Mercy of God viz. the New Man in Christ and the Gates of Heaven which stood open before were shut up close misery and great trouble were heaped upon the soule till at length once againe from the Breath of God which came into it againe it was moved to break the Devils chaines in pieces and entered into Combate with him so that he was quite throwne to the ground and its covering was rent in pieces and then the soule saw its beloved virgin againe what friendly welcoming there was then I had rather the Reader might finde it by experience than that I should write of it 20. Thus the soule desired the Pearle againe but it was gone and must be generated anew and be sowne as a Graine of Mustard-seed which is small and little and afterward there groweth a great Tree out of it and thus the Pearle groweth in the Bosom of the Virgin in the soule Therefore keep what thou hast for misery is an ill Guest regard not what Sugar the Devill stroweth though the Kingdome of this world seeme as sweet as Sugar it is nothing else but Gall consider that the poore soule in this world and in the flesh and bloud is not in its true home it must travaile into another Countrey Therefore suffer not the Devill to cover it thus with the untowardnesse of the flesh for great earnestnesse is requisite for the driving away of the Devill though that would not be in our ability and power if the exceeding worthy Champion did not ayde and assist us 21. Therefore none should be so presumptuous as to mock and despise the Children of God who are in the Combate against the Devill but think that it will come to thy turne also if thou wilt not goe about it when thou art well and in health thou must come to it at thy Death when the poore soule cometh to part from the body then it

inclination towards God and Goodnesse that thou wouldst faine enter into true Repentance then truly that thought is not from thy own selfe but the Love of God doth draw thee and invite thee and the Noble Virgin of God calleth thee thereby and thou shouldst onely come and not neglect it And so truly when in such a way thy great sinnes come before thee and hold thee back so that thy heart many times receiveth no comfort this is the Devils staying of thee who casteth into thy thoughts that God will not heare thee thou art yet in too great sinnes he will let no comfort come into thy soule he layeth the sinfull Kingdome of this world over it but be not discouraged he is thy Enemy It is written If your sinnes were as red as Bloud if you turne they shall be as wooll white as snow Also As true as I live I have no pleasure in the Death of a poore sinner but that he turne and live 30. Thou must continue stedfast in this resolute purpose and though thou gettest no vertue or strength into thy Heart and though the Devill also should beate downe thy Tongue that thou couldst not pray to God yet then thou shouldst desire and sigh to him and continually hold and goe on in this thought and purpose with the Cananitish Woman the more thou pressest forward the weaker the Devill is thou must take the suffering death and satisfaction of Jesus Christ before thee and must throw thy soule into his Promise where he saith My Father will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske him for it Also Knock and it shall be opened unto you seeke and you shall finde aske and you shall receive and the more earnestly thou pressest forth from the Devill and from thy sinnes the more mightily doth the Kingdome of God presse into thee but have a care that thou doest not depart from this thy will before thou hast received the Jewel and though it hold off from morning till night and still from day to day let not that discourage thee if thy earnestnesse be great then thy Jewel will also be great which thou shalt receive at thy over-coming 31. For none knoweth what it is but he that hath found it by experience It is a most pretious Guest when it entreth into the soule there is a very wonderfull Triumph there the Bridegroome there embraceth his beloved Bride and the Hallelujah of Paradise soundeth O! must not the Earthly Body needs tremble and shake at it and though it know not what it is yet all its Members doe rejoyce at it O what beauteous knowledge doth the Virgin of the Divine Wisdome bring with her shee maketh learned indeed and though one were dumb yet the soule would be crowned in Gods works of Wonder and must speake of his Wonders there is nothing in the soule but longing to doe so the Devill must be gone he is quite weary and faint 32. Thus that Noble Jewel and in it the Pearle is sowne But observe it well it is not instantly become a Tree O how often doth the Devill rush upon it and would faine roote up the Graine of Mustard-seed how many hard stormes must the soule undergoe and endure how often is it covered with sinnes for all that is in this world is against it it is as it were left alone and for saken even the children of God themselves rush upon it for the Devill doth plague the poore soule thus to try if he can lead it astray either with flattery and hypocrisie that the soule might flatter it selfe or else with sinnes in the Conscience he never ceaseth and thou must alwayes strive against him for so the Tree of Pearle groweth as Corne doth in the tempestuous stormes and windes but if it grow high and come to blossom then thou wilt enjoy the fruit well enough and understand better what this Penne hath written and where it was borne for it was a long time in this condition many stormes went over its head and therefore this shall be for a lasting Memoriall and continuall remembrance to it seeing wee must sit here in the murthering den of the Devill if wee doe but overcome our great reward will soone follow us 33. Now saith Reason I see no more in thee nor in any such as thou art then in other poore sinners it must needs be but a hypocriticall pretence besides saith Reason I have been also in such a way and yet I stick in my wickednesse still and doe that which I would not doe and I am still moved to anger covetousnesse and malice What is the matter that a Man doth not performe what he purposeth but that he doth even what himselfe reproveth in others and that which he knoweth is not right 34. Here the Tree of Pearle standeth hidden behold my beloved Reason the Tree of Pearle is not sowen into the outward Man he is not worthy of it he belongeth to the Earth and the Man of sinne sticketh in him and the Devill often maketh his seate therein who heapeth together anger and malice therein and bringeth the poore soule often into lusts unto which it doth not consent so that the body medleth with that which the soule is against and now when this is so it is not alwayes the soule that doth it but the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in Man the soule saith it is not right nor well but the outward Body saith wee must have it that wee may live and have enough and so it is one time after another so that a true Christian knoweth not himselfe how then should he be knowne by others also the Devill can cover him sufficiently that he may not be knowne and that is his Master-piece when he can bring a true Christian into wickednesse to fall into sinnes so that outwardly nothing is discerned by him but that he reproveth the sinnes of others and yet sinneth outwardly himselfe 35. But now when he doth thus commit sinnes yet he committeth them not in the New Man but the old Man in sinne who is subjected under sinne who is in the Anger of God he is driven by the Anger so that he doth not alwayes that which is right and if he doe any thing that is Good yet he doth it not out of his own will and ability but the new Man compelleth him to it that he must doe it for the old Man is corruptible but the soule is uncorruptible and therefore the poore soule is alwayes in strife and sticketh between the Doore and the Hinges and must be often pinched and bruised 36. But yet wee do not say that sinne in the old Man is no hurt though indeed it cannot sway the new Man yet it giveth offence and wee must with the new Man live to God and serve him though it is not possible to be perfect in this world yet wee must continually goe on and hold out and the new Man is in a field where the

ground is cold bitter soure and voyde of life 37. And as an Hearb by the pleasant Sun-shine groweth out of the Earth so our new Man in Christ groweth out of the Old soure cold harsh Man of our Earthly flesh and bloud And that is the true Light of the Pearle when wee apprehend it truly and really in the knowledge in the new Man and it is the sword wherewith wee can fight against the Devill onely wee must take the sword of the Death of Christ into our hand which cutteth so sharply that the Devill must she away CHAP. XXV Of the Suffering Dying Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Also of his Ascension into Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God his Father The Gate of our Misery and also the strong Gate of the Divine Power in his Love 1. IF wee consider our selves in our right Reason and behold the Kingdome of this world in which wee stand with our flesh and bloud also with our Reason and senses then wee finde very well that wee have the substance and stirring of it in us for wee are its very proper own Now all whatsoever wee thinke doe and purpose in the outward Man that the Spirit of this world doth in us Men for the Body is nothing else but the Instrument thereof wherewith it performeth its work and wee finde that as all other Instruments which are generated from the Spirit of this world decay corrupt and turne to dust so also our earthly Body wherein the Spirit of this world worketh and acteth for a while 2. Therefore none should scorne or despise another though he lead not the same course that he doth himselfe or though he be not of that way in his minde and will which himselfe is or that another cannot learne and follow the same stately Courtly manners and behaviour with himselfe for the Naturall Heaven maketh every one according as its forme in its Influences is at all times and so every Creature getteth its condition forme or shape inclination and will which cannot wholly be taken away from the outward Man till the Naturall Heaven breaketh its Beast Therefore wee ought to consider the great strife in us when wee are regenerated out of the Eternall then the Eternall striveth against the Corruptible against the malice and falshood of the Corruptible 3. And now each Kingdome effecteth its will the inward goeth right forward and consenteth not to the wickednesse of the outward but it runneth to its Mark and the outward also goeth forward with its desire and performeth its work according to the Influence of its Constellation 4. But if it happen that the outward doe not what its desire will that proceedeth not from its wisdome but the Heaven hath altered it by another Conjunction but if it be compelled to leave off that which is evill that is not by the course of the Heavens but the new Regenerated Man who is in strife with the Earthly doth many times overcome but cannot swallow up the Earthly for the Earthly getteth up againe as wee see by our Anger for if my new Man have the upperhand he will have no Anger nor any evill desire but if this worlds Driver assault him then the fire of Anger riseth up in the old Man and his desire is often kindled to doe what he rejected and reproved a little before 5. Now wee cannot say that the Spirit of this world alone consenteth to and doth that which is evill and wrathfull for the whole Man oftentimes runneth with all his thoughts and his whole will after it And heere wee finde our great Misery for the poore soule which lieth yet tied in the Bands of Anger is often kindled that it burneth like a fire and runneth after evill for it is in the Band of Eternity in the Father and reacheth in its most inward Roote the Anger of God and that is even the Birth of its Life and its Originality and the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede that was the new Garment of the soule which was new put upon it in its Repentance is many times destroyed therefore none should be secure though he doe once attaine the Garland of Pearle he may loose it againe for when the soule consenteth to sinne then it goeth forth from Christ into falshood and into the Anger of God 6. Now therefore as wee know that Christ by his entrance into the Incarnation hath opened a Doore into Heaven into his holy Body so that wee through a true Repentance and Confidence may come to him and put the new white Garment of his Innocency in his Love upon our soules so wee know also that the soule standeth yet fast bound with two chaines one is the Birth of its own Life whose most inward roote is poyson and wrathfulnesse and so the soule being sprung out of the Eternall source and having its originality out of the Eternity none can redeeme it in its own roote of Eternity or bring it out of the Anger except there come one who is the Love it selfe and be borne in its own very Birth that so he may bring it out of the Anger and set it in the Love in himselfe as it was done in Christ 7. The other Gate or Chaine is the flesh and bloud with the Region or Dominion of the Starres there the soule is fast bound and swimmeth therein as in a Great Sea which daily so stirreth up the soule that it is kindled 8. Concerning these two chaines wee know in our deepe knowledge and see them in the Ground of the Originality and know very exactly that wee could not be redeemed except the Deity did goe into the soule and bring forth the will of the soule againe out of the fiercenesse in it selfe into the Light of the Meeknesse for the Roote of Life must remaine or else the whole Creature must be dissolved 9. But because the soule stood with its most inward Roote in the Abysse of Hell and according to the Kingdome of this world in the hard frozen Death so that if the flesh and bloud as also the Dominion of the Starres should leave it then it would continue inwardly in a hardnesse wherein there is no source or active property and it selfe in its own property would be but in the fiercenesse of the Originality in great Misery and therefore it was necessary not onely for God to come into the soule and generate it to the Light for there was danger that the soule with its Imagination might goe forth out of the Light againe but also for God to assume a humane soule from our soule and a new heavenly body out of the first Glorious Body before the fall and put it on to the soule with the old earthly body hanging on it not onely as a Garment but really united as one in the Essences so that it must be a Creature that is the whole God with all the Three Principles 10. And

thus yet the one must be parted from the other viz. the Kingdome of this world which is a Roote or stirrer up of the Roote of the fiercenesse and therefore it was necessary that God should passe with the new Body into the Seperation of the Roote and of the Kingdome of this world as into the Death of the fiercenesse and should destroy Death and spring with its own vertue and power through Death as a flower springeth out of the Earth and so hold the inward fiercenesse captive in his own vertue of the New Body 11. And this wee understand of Christ who is truly entred in such a manner and hath taken the strong Anger and the Devill in it captive and hath sprung with his holy heavenly body through Death and hath destroyed Death so that the Eternall Life springeth forth through Death and thus Death was taken captive by the New Eternall Body and it is an Eternall imprisonment so that an Eternall life is growne in Death and the New Body treadeth upon the Head of Death and of the fiercenesse the property of Death standeth in the Prison of the New Eternall Life 12. And so the Woman in whom the Eternall Life springeth standeth upon the Earthly Moone and despiseth that which is Earthly for that which is Earthly perisheth and then there remaineth of that which is Earthly the hard frozen Death and so now the Word of God as a living fountaine is entred into Death and hath generated the soule in its selfe and springeth forth out of the soule through Death like a new flower and that flower is the new Body in Christ 13. After this manner you may understand how he destroyed Death by the Springing of the Eternall Life in the Deity through Death and you may understand how the new Body in the Love of God holdeth the Eternall source of the Anger captive for the Love is the prison of the Anger for the source of the Anger cannot enter into the Love but continueth onely by it selfe as it was from Eternity and therein the Devils are imprisoned for the Light of God striketh them downe they neither can nor dare behold that Light in Eternity a Principle is between for the Love springeth forth in the Centre of the soule and therein the Holy Trinity appeareth or shineth 14. Thus wee have gotten a Prince of the Eternall Life and wee need doe no more but to presse in to him with a firme trust and strong Beliefe and then our soule receiveth his Love and springeth forth with him through death and standeth upon that which is Earthly viz. upon flesh and bloud and is a fruit in the Kingdome of God in the body of Jesus Christ and triumpheth over the fiercenesse for the Love holdeth that captive and that is a reproach to Death as Paul saith O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory Thanks be to God who hath given us victory 15. And because wee cleerly understand and apprehend it in the Spirit therefore wee are indebted to shew the light to those that apprehend it not and doe lie thus captivated in Reason and continually search into the Circumstances why it happened so in the Passion of Christ For Reason saith If it must needs be so that Christ must enter into Death and destroy Death and spring up through Death and so draw us unto him what is the cause then that he must be so despised and scourged and crowned with a Crowne of Thornes and at last be Crucified between Heaven and Earth Could he not dye some other Death and so spring through Death with his Heavenly Body 16. These hard Points cast downe all Jewes Turkes and Pagans and they keepe them back from the Christian Faith Therefore now wee must write for the sake of the Tree of Pearle and not conceale what appeareth to us in the Great Wonder Behold thou Childe of Man consider what wee set downe here gaze not on the hand of the Penne if you doe you erre and will loose the Jewel which in all Eternity you will be sorry for consider thy selfe onely and thou shalt finde in thy selfe all the causes of the Passion of Christ that are here written downe for there was a Wonderfull Penne in the writing of it and neither thou nor the Hand knoweth him sufficiently that directed it in the writing though indeed the Spirit knoweth him very well yet the naturall Man is blinde in it neither can it be expressed with earthly words Therefore consider thy selfe and if you search into the new-borne-Man then you will finde the Pearle The very horrible wonderfull Gate of Mans Sinnes 17. As wee have in the beginning of this Booke mentioned the Eternall Birth in the Originality so wee have mentioned the Birth of the Essences and the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature and therein wee shewed how there is a Crosse-Birth in the Eternall Birth in the fourth forme where the Essences in the turning wheele make a Crosse-Birth because they cannot goe out from themselves but that the Eternall Birth is every where so in all things in the Essence of all Essences 18. And wee give you to understand thus much in very exact knowledge at the instant of this Text that all Essences in all qualities at the time of the over-coming of Death when Christ was to overcome death and destroy hell and captivate the Devill were predominant for so it must be he must release the soule from all Essences 19. Now the Crosse-Birth is the middlemost in the Essences yet before the Fire it standeth in the Anxious Death in the fiercenesse of the Hell as you may reade before for from the fierce flash in the Brimston Spirit the fire cometh forth and in the flash the Light and the fiercenesse it selfe maketh the Brimstone-Spirit and out of that in the Light cometh water as is before-mentioned Now then the soule of Man is discovered in the flash as a Spirit and held by the Fiat and so is created or generated and was brought in it selfe into the fift forme of the Birth as into the Love where then it was an Angel in the Light of God 20. But this world being created as a Principle in the fourth forme as an out-Birth and the Paradise being between the fourth and the fifth forme and the Element being in the fift forme and therein the Eternall Light of the Deity having opened another Centre and the soule having reflected back againe into the fourth forme and entered thereinto it made all Essences predominant in it which stood in the fourth forme 21. And now when the body of the soule in the fourth forme was come to be a Masse out of the water with a mixture of the other formes then stuck all Essences out of the fourth forme upon the soule and it was captivated with this body and it had continued in an Eternall Prison if the Eternall Word had not instantly given it selfe into

the same was the second Adam faine to beare upon his shoulders for he was fallen into the Anger of God and now if that must be allayed and reconciled then the second Adam must set himselfe therein and yeeld his outward body with all Essences therein and he must goe through Death into Hell into the Anger of the Father and reconcile it with his Love and so himselfe must undergoe that hard condition wherein wee must have been in Eternity 36. And now when this earnest businesse was taken in hand that the Saviour of the World hung on the Crosse as a curse and wrestled with Earth and Hell he said I thirst O that Great Thirst the fierce wrathfull Kingdome was weary as also the Kingdome of this world they desired strength and the Kingdome of Heaven thirsted after our soules it was a Thirst of all the Three Principles 37. And when he saw John with his Mother under the Crosse he said Behold that is thy Mother and to her he said Behold that is thy Sonne and instantly that Disciple tooke her to him His Mother signifieth his Eternall new Humanity which he had received in his Mother viz. in the holy Ternary which wee should take to us and refresh our selves with his Mother and therefore he shewed her to John of which very much might be written but this shall be expounded in another place 38. And this is as cleere as the Sunne that as the poore soule in us hangeth between two Kingdomes which both keepe it altogether imprisoned so must Christ hang between two Malefactours take this into great consideration and weigh it well it is a most serious matter and wee see the whole terrible earnest severity that when the soule of Christ brake off from the Earthly Body when it passed into the Anger of the Father viz. into Hell then the Earth trembled and the stony Rocks cleft in sunder also the Sunne lost its Light and this wee see cleerly and understand it from the mouth of Christ 39. When he now had undergone all the reproach and sufferings he said on the Crosse It is finished while he yet lived in the Earthly Body he said it was finished understand all that should have remained upon us Eternally and should have sprung up in us with all the ignominie in which wee stood before Hell and the Kingdome of Heaven he had all that laid upon him concerning which Esaiah saith Surely he bare our infirmities and tooke upon him our transgressions yet wee held him as one smitten of God tormented and afflicted but he tooke upon him our diseases and all our miseries were laid upon him and through his wounds wee are healed wee all went astray like sheepe every one hath looked upon his own way and yet wee could not help our selves but wee went as miserable halfe slaine sheepe and wee must let the Devill in the Anger of God doe with us what he will for wee beare on us a monstrous Garment and stand in great ignominie before Heaven and Hell 40. Even as God reproached Adam in the Garden of Eden when he had put the outward Garment upon him saying Behold Adam is become as one of us All this reproach and scorne must the Man Christ take upon him also all torment and misery into which Adam was fallen this Champion in the Battle must beare upon him before his heavenly Father and there was the Lambe of God and he hung upon the Crosse as a Patient Lamb in our stead for wee should have been afflicted Eternally in our Crosse-Birth and therefore there hung in great Patience as an Obedient Lamb for the slaughter the Prince of the Eternall Life and set himselfe before his Father as if he himselfe were the Transgressour The Gate of the Great Secret 41. Heare my beloved Reader if thou art borne of God open the eyes of thy Spirit wide that the King of Glory may enter into thee and open thy understanding consider every syllable for they are of great moment they are not mute neither are they from a blinde Centre brought forth into the Light Behold here hung on the Crosse God and Man there was the Holy Trinity there were all the Three Principles and the Champion stood in the Battle 42. Now which was the Champion in the Battle Behold when Christ had finished he said Father I commend my Spirit into thy hands and he inclined his head and departed Behold his Father is the Kingdome Power and Glory and in him is All and All is his the Love is his Heart and the Anger is his Eternall Strength the Love is his Light and the Anger is the Eternall Darknesse and maketh another Principle wherein the Devils are 43. Now it was the Love that became Man and had put on our humane soule and the soule that was enlightened from the Love and stood with its Roote in the Anger as in the strong Might of the Father and now the New Man in the Love commended the soule to the Father into his Might and yeelded up the Earthly Life which proceeded from the Constellations and Elements viz. the Kingdome of this world and so the soule now stood no more in the Kingdome of this world in the source of Life but it stood in Death for the Kingdome of this world the blower up of Life the Aire was gone 44. And now there was nothing more on the soule but onely that which it selfe is in its own Eternall Roote in the Father And here wee should have remained in the Anger in the dark Hell but the bright Father in his Glory tooke the soule to him into the Trinity Now the soule was cloathed with the Love in the Word which made the Angry Father in the innermost source of the soule pleasant and reconcilable and so in this Moment in the Essences of the soule the lost Paradise sprung up againe whereupon the Earth trembled viz. the Out-Birth out of the Element and the Sunne the King of the Life of the Third Principle lost its Light for there rose up another Sunne in Death understand in the Anger of the Father the Love was shining like a bright Morning Starre 45. And thus the Body of Christ on the soule was the pure Element before God out of which the Sunne of this world is generated and the same Body included the whole world and then the Nature of this world trembled and the Stony Rocks cleft in sunder for the fierce wrathfull Death had in the Fiat congealed and concreted the Stony Rocks together and now the Holy Life went into the fierce wrathfull Death whereupon the Stones did cleave asunder to shew that the life stood up againe in Death and did spring forth through Death 46. And then also the holy Bodies went out of the Graves consider this well those that had put their trust in the Messiah had in the Promise gotten the pure Element for a new Body and now when the Promised

Saviour went through Death into Life and put on that pure Element for a Body then their soules in the Saviour in whom they stood in hope gat the upperhand and put on their new Body in the Body of Christ and lived in him in his power and vertue there were the holy Patriarchs and Prophets who in this world had put on the Treader upon the Serpent in the Word of God wherein they had prophesied of him and wrought Miracles they were now quickened in the vertue of Christ for the vertue of Christ sprung up through Death and reconciled the Father who held the soules captive in the Anger and they now entered with Christ into Life 47. Heere yee beloved Sheepe observe When Christ dyed he did not cast away his Body which he had heere and yeelded it up to the foure Elements to be swallowed up so that he must have wholly a strong Body no but the source or property of this world which is in the Starres and Elements and the Incorruptible swallowed up the Corruptible so that it is a Body which liveth in the vertue of God in God and not in the Spirit of this foure Elementary world and Paul saith concerning the Last Judgement That the Incorruptible viz. the New Man shall over-cloath the Corruptible and shall swallow up the Corruptible so that Death shall be made a scorne according to that saying O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory 48. You must know that Christ while he lived upon the Earth and all wee that are new-borne in him have and carry the heavenly flesh and bloud in the earthly Man and wee carry it also in the New Man in the Body of Christ And when wee die thus in the old Earthly Body then wee live in the New Body in the Body of Jesus Christ and spring up in him out of Death and our springing up is our Paradise where our Essences spring up in God and the Earthly is swallowed up in Death and wee put on our Lord Jesus Christ not onely in the Faith and Spirit but in the vertue and power of the Body in our Heavenly Flesh and Bloud and so wee live to God the Father in Christ his Sonne and the Holy Ghost confirmeth all our Doings for all what wee shall doe it is God doth it in us 49. And thus there will be A Tabernacle of God with Men and the Body of Christ will be Our Temple wherein wee shall know and see the Great Wonders of God and speake of them with rejoycing And that is the Temple the New Jerusalem of which the Prophet Ezckiel writeth 50. And behold I tell you a Mystery as all whatsoever Adam was guilty of must stand yet and be manifested in this world on the Body of Christ and must be seene in this world so also you shall see this Temple before the time that the Incorruptible shall wholly swallow up the Corruptible in the Lilly in the Wonders where the Anger opposeth the Lilly till it be reconciled in Love and till the Driver be put to open shame as was done also in the Death of Christ which the Jewes hope for But their Scepter is broken and the life standeth in the Birth of Christ yet they come from the ends of the World and goe out from Jericho againe into the Holy Jerusalem and eate with the Lamb this is a wonder but the Driver is taken captive and therefore wee speake thus wonderfully and at present wee shall not be understood till the Hunter is destroyed and then our life cometh to us againe and standeth in the valley of Jehosaphat The other Gate of the sufferings of Christ 51. It is cleerly shewed to us wherefore the Man-Christ must thus suffer himselfe to be mocked despised scourged Crowned with Thornes and Crucified also wherefore he must endure to be cryed out upon for one that had a Devill and wherefore he must be so spoken against by the wise and Prudent also wherefore the simple people onely hung to him and but some few of the Honourable and Rich of this world Though indeed wee shall not please every one yet wee speak not our own words but wee speake in our knowledge and driving in the Spirit that which is shewen us of God therefore understand and consider it aright 52. Behold the Guiltlesse Man Christ was set in our stead in the Anger of the Father he must reconcile and satisfie not onely all that which Adam had made himselfe guilty of by his going forth from Paradise into the Kingdome of this world and so fell foulely in the presence of God and was scorned of all the Devils but he must make attonement for all that which was done afterwards and which is still done or will be done by us 53. And this wee set before your eyes in the knowledge of God and in true earnest Sincerity not that wee will despise any Man and exalt our selves wee would rather be banished from this world than that wee should seeke our own Praise in Pride that is but dung and drosse and the Spirit of knowledge would not stay with us this ought well to be considered Therefore wee will write in our knowledge for our selves and leave the event to God 54. Behold when Adam entred into this world Pride wrought in him he would be as God as Moses saith the Serpent the Devill perswaded him to it He Man would have the Third Principle working and flowing in him and thereby he lost God and the Kingdome of Heaven But that it is true that Pride acted in Man looke upon Cain he would be Lord alone he would not that his brother should be accepted before God fearing that he should then get the Dominion and therefore he slew him 55. And so Cain and his Successours have set up a Potent Kingdome from whence Dominion proceedeth whereby one Brother aspireth above another and have made them slaves And thus horrible Tyranny hath been hatched and the Potent have done whatsoever they listed he hath oppressed the needy at his pleasure he hath gotten to him the Kingdome of the Earth and therewith exerciseth Tyranny wickednesse and wrong and yet men must say to him it is right he hath contrived all sorts of Policy and cunning Devices and made Lawes of them and established them for Right and afterwards sold them to others for Rights and hath brought up his Children with wickednesse and falshood He hath beaten downe the Conscience of the simple-hearted in his good meaning he hath invented Rights which in his Lawes serve to promote his decent contrary to the light of Nature all reproach and Blasphemies have subsisted in his strength and authority whereby he hath terrified the simple-hearted that his power might be great 56. Thus falshood is wrought with falshood and the Inferiour is become false also who hath set lyes to sale for truth and so falsly cheated his superiour from whence is growne

scornings despisings and mocking of Christ and that all was done by the instigation of the Great ones and that commonly they were the poore silly people that followed him except some few that were wealthy wee then cleerly finde that which Christ said That a rich man will hardly enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This is not meant concerning their riches but concerning their vaine glorious proud and covetous life whereby they consume the sweat of the needy in Pride and forget God O how hard it is for one that is proud to humble himselfe before God and Man and the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth onely in the vertue and power of Humility 66. Yet it is seene that some wealthy people did draw neere to Christ whereby it may be perceived that the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth not in misery onely but in Joy in the Holy Ghost and none ought to esteeme himselfe happy because he is poore and miserable he is in the Kingdome of the Devill neverthelesse if he be faithlesse and wicked Also none that is rich ought therefore to cast his goods and wealth away or give them to be spent lavishly in hope to be saved in so doing no friend the Kingdome of God consisteth in Truth in Righteousnesse and in Love towards the needy to be rich damneth none that use it aright thou needest not to lay downe thy Scepter and run into a Corner crying that is but hypocrisie thou mayest doe righteousnesse and better service to the Kingdome of God in holding thy Scepter by helping the oppressed protecting the Innocent and granting Right and Justice not according to thy Covetousnesse but in Love and in the feare of God and then thou art also a Brother to Joseph of Arimathea and shalt shine brighter than others as the Sunne and Moone compared with the Starres It is onely the pride covetousnesse envie falshood and anger that is the Crowne of the Devill therefore conceive it aright Of Christs Rest in the Grave or Sepulchre 67. Wee know that the Body without the Spirit is a thing that lyeth still for though the body of Christ the Holy Element generated in the Mercy is from God yet the mobility and life standeth onely in the Deity and in us Men in the Spirit of the soule and in the Spirit of the Great World which are unsevered in this Body upon Earth 68. Therefore now the question is Where the soule of Christ was all the time that the body did Rest in the Grave Beloved Reason doe not like those that are blinde concerning God who say the soule of Christ went away from the Body downe into Hell into the Earth and during that time in the Divine power and vertue assaulted the Devils in Hell and bound them with chaines and destroyed Hell O it is cleane another thing The Saints rising out of the Graves at the houre of the Death of Christ declareth otherwise 69. Reason knoweth nothing at all of God and if it be not possible to attaine further from the Gift of God doe not descend downe into that Deepe but in singlenesse of heart stay on the Article it will not endanger thy happinesse God looketh onely upon the will of the Heart Thou must not search so deepe into every thing if it be not given thee as it is to this Pen this Pen writeth in the Counsell of God that which the hand knoweth not and scarce understandeth the least spark of it and yet very deeply as thou seest that the things to come are shewen in a very difficult depth which God alone will discover in due time which is unknowne to us 70. Thou knowest that God himselfe is all and there are but Three Principles viz. Three Births of distinction in his Essence or else all things would be one thing and all were meerely God and if it were so then all would be in a sweet meeknesse but where would be the Mobility Kingdome Power and Glory Therefore wee have often said the Anger is the Roote of Life and if it be without the Light then it is not God but Hell fire but if the Light shine therein it becometh Paradise and fulnesse of Joy 71. Therefore wee can say no otherwise of the soule of Christ but that he commended it into his Fathers hands and the Father took it into his Divine power it stood with its Roote therein before but it s own Roote was without the Light of God in the Anger And now the soule of Christ came with the Light of God into the Anger and then the Devils trembled for the Light tooke the Anger captive and the Father understand his Anger in the Kingdome of Heaven was Paradise and in Hell remained to be Anger still For the Light shut up the Principle of Hell so to be understood that no Devill dareth to take one glimpse of light in thither he is blinde before the Light and the Light is his terrour and shame 72. And so thou must not think that the soule of Christ was then gone a great way from his Body for all the Three Principles were on the Crosse why also not in the Grave at that very moment when Christ laid off the Kingdome of this world the soule of Christ pressed into Death and into the Anger of God and in that very moment the Anger was reconciled in the Love in the Light and became Paradise and the Devils were captivated in the Anger in themselves together with all wicked soules and so instantly the life did spring up through Death and Death was destroyed and made a scorne yet to the wicked which remaine in the Anger it is a Death but in Christ it is a Life 73. Thus the soule of Christ rested in the Grave in the Father forty houres present with its body for the Heavenly Body was not dead but the Earthly onely the soule sprung up in the Heavenly through Death and stood forty houres in Rest these were the forty houres in which Adam was asleepe when his wife was taken out of him as also the forty dayes when Moses was on the Mount and Israel was tempted to try whether it were possible to live in the vertue or power of the Father in the Kingdome of Heaven But when it was found to be impossible then presently the people fell away from the Law of the Father viz. from the Law of Nature and worshipped a Calfe that they had made to be instead of God and Moses brake the Tables of the Law 74. And God spake further to Israel in the fire that they should see that it was not possible to enter into the Land of Promise into Paradise till the right Joshua or Jesus came who should bring them through Death into Life consider this further I will set it downe very cleerly in the other Bookes concerning the Tables of Moses search for it and you will finde the whole ground of whatsoever Moses hath spoken and done Of Christs Resurrection out of the

Grave 75. As Adam went out of the cleere Light of God into the dark Kingdome of this world and the soule of Adam stood between two dark Principles as between Death and Hell and grew up in the body so also would Christ in his growing body rise up from the dead at midnight and make the night in his holy body to be a cleere Eternall Day whereinto no night ever came but the Light of God the Father and of the Lamb shone therein 76. Thou shouldst not think that the soule of Christ these fortie houres was in any other place than in the Father and in his body where it sprung up in great meeknesse upon the persecution it had as a Rose or faire flower out of the Earth as also our soules in our Rest in the Body of Jesus Christ at the Last Judgement-day in the destruction of this world shall in the new body breake forth againe out of the Old and in the meane while the soule groweth up in the Holy Element in the body of Christ till our forty houres also come about and not one houre longer than the appointed time is Thus is the body of Christ in the power or vertue of the Father through the soule risen againe and gone forth and hath in it the Light of the Holy Trinity 77. It was not needfull that the Stone should be rowled away from the Grave but to convince the blinde Jewes that they might see it was but folly in them to goe about to detaine or shut up God also because of the Disciples weake Reason that they might see that he was risen for certain for when the Stone was rowled away they could goe into the Grave and see it themselves 78. Also the Angel appeared to them there and comforted them Thus will Christ comfort his afflicted ones who are afflicted for his sake yea he is present with them as he was with Mary Magdalene and with the two Disciples going to Emaus 79. Thou must know that no Stone or Rock can keepe or retaine his body he pierceth and penetrateth through all things and breaketh nothing he comprehendeth all things and the thing comprehendeth not him he comprehendeth this world and the world comprehendeth not him he is hurt by nothing the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in him and is not included in any thing he appeareth a Creature in our Humane forme in the same dimensions that our bodies have and yet his body hath no end or limit he is the whole Princely Throne of the whole Principle 80. When he was here upon Earth in the earthly Man his outward body was circumscribed and limited as our Bodies are but the Inward body is unlimited for wee also in the Resurrection in the Body of Jesus Christ are unlimited yet visible and palpable or comprehensible in the heavenly flesh and bloud as the Prince of life himselfe is wee can in the heavenly figure or shape be great or little and yet nothing be hurt or wanting in us there is no need of compressing the parts of that body 81. O deare Christians leave off your Contentions about the body of Jesus Christ he is every where in all places yet in the Heaven and the Heaven wherein God dwelleth is also every where God dwelleth in the body of Jesus Christ and in all holy soules of Men even when they depart from this outward body and if they be regenerated then they are in the body of Jesus Christ even while they are in this Earthly body A soule here in our body upon Earth hath not the body of Christ in a palpable substance but in the word of power or vertue which comprehendeth all things in Christ indeed body and power is one thing but wee must not understand this of the foure Elementary Creature which is in this world 82. And the Spirit signifieth that if you doe not leave off this Contention you shall have no other signe given you then the signe of Elias in fire in zeale the zeale shall devoure you and your contention must devoure your selves you must consume your selves therefore are you not madd Are yee not all Brethren are yee not all in Christ If you did converse in Love what should you need to strive about your Native Countrey wherein you dwell O leave off your cause is evill in the fight of God and yee are all found to be in Babell be advised the day breaketh how long will yee keepe Company with that adulterous Whore Arise your noble Virgin is adorned in her Orient Garland of Pearle shee weareth a Lilly which is most delightsome be brotherly and shee will adorne you indeed wee have seene her really and in her Name wee write this 83. There is no need of Contention about the Cup of Jesus Christ his body is really received in the Testament by the faithfull as also his Heavenly Bloud and the Baptisme is a Bath or Laver in the water of the Eternall Life hidden in the outward Baptisme with water in the Word of the Body of Christ Therefore all Contention or Disputation is in vaine be in Brotherly Love and forsake the Spirit of Pride and then yee are all in Christ 84. These very deepe and difficult matters are not profitable for you you ought not to looke after them wee must onely set them downe that you may see what the ground is and what the Errour is For wee are not the cause of these Writings but you in your high puffed up Lust have stirred up the Spirit that you might finde out the thoughts of your hearts let the Resurrection of Christ be powerfull and effectuall to you for his Resurrection is your Resurrection and in him wee shall grow and flourish and live Eternally onely stick to him and then you cannot perish in any distresse for if you have him you have the Holy Trinity of God 85. If you will pray to God then call upon God your Heavenly Father in the Name of his Sonne Jesus Christ desiring that he would forgive you your sinnes for the sake of his sufferings and death and give you what is good for you and may further your salvation Give up and yeeld all whatsoever is earthly to his pleasure and will for wee know not what wee should desire and pray for but the Holy Ghost helpeth us in Christ Jesus before his Heavenly Father Therefore there is no need of many words or Long Prayers But a beleeving Soule which with its whole Earnest resolved purpose yeeldeth it selfe up into the Mercy of God to live in his will in the Body of Jesus Christ and continueth constant then he is sure and safe from the Devill 86. That Phantasie about the Intercession of the Saints is unprofitable it is but a vexation whereby you disquiet the Saints in their Rest Doth not God himselfe call you continually and doth not your Virgin waite for you with a Longing Desire doe but come and shee is

yours you need not send any forraine Embassadours it is not heere as at Court Christ would alwayes faine increase his Heaven in his Joy Why stand you so long in doubt because of your finnes Is not the Mercy of God greater than Heaven and Earth what doe you meane There is nothing neerer you than the Mercy of God onely in your sinfull impenitent Life you are with the Devill and not with Christ Say what you will though you sent a Million of Embassadours to him if your selfe be wicked you are but with the Devill still and there is no remedy but you must your selfe rise with Christ and be borne anew in the body of Jesus Christ through the power of the Holy Ghost in the Father in your own soule If thou makest a feast or keepest a solemnity doe it for the benefit and reliefe of the afflicted and needy whereby God is praised in thy Love and that is well but if it be for the Rich Glutton who onely useth it out of pride and lazinesse thou hast no benefit of that for God is not praised therewith neither doth Paradise grow therein 87. And doe not relie upon the hypocrisie of the Antichrist he is a lyar and covetous and a dissembler he mindeth onely his Idoll the Belly and is a Thiefe in the sight of God he devoureth the Bread that belongeth to the needy he is the Devils Hell-hound learne to know him 88. Speaking then of the true Resurrection of Christ wee will also shew somewhat concerning his conversation those forty Dayes after his Resurrection before his Ascension Because wee know that he is become a reall Lord over Heaven Earth and Hell therefore wee shew you how the Kingdome of this world with all the Essences and qualities thereof hath been subjected to him And although he did not alwayes converse visibly with his Disciples yet many times he shewed himselfe to them visibly palpably and staying with them according to the Kingdome of this world according to his body which he had heere which was swallowed up by the new Body which he must present againe as God would have it to be presented for God is Lord of every thing and every thing must be changed as he pleaseth that he might thus shew his Disciples his reall Body and the Print of the Nayles which stand in the Holy Christ in his holy Body in Eternity as a signe of his victory and shine brighter than the Morning-Starre 89. He thereby confirmed his Disciples weake faith and so shewed that he is Lord also over the Kingdome of this world and that all whatsoever wee sow build plant eate and drinke is fully in his Almighty power and that he can blesse and increase it and therefore he is not severed or parted from us but as a flower groweth out of the Earth so his Word Spirit and power or vertue groweth in every thing and if our minde be sincerely inclined to him then wee are blessed of him in body and soule but if not then the curse and the Anger of God is in all things and wee eate death in all fruits or food And therefore it is that wee pray that God will blesse our meate and drinke also our bodies and soules in Christ and that is right 90. Secondly wee intimate also how Christ conversed upon Earth forty dayes after his Resurrection understand in the Kingdome of this world whereas yet he was in Heaven yet he bare that Image without any outward Glory or Clarity before the eyes of Men and he had the body wholly with every Essence as it hung on the Crosse except the source of the Principle which he had not but else he had all Essences in flesh and bloud and yet the outward flash stood in the might and power of the Heavenly This wee see by his going in to his Disciples the Doore being shut and passed with his body through the wood of the Doore Thus you may understand that the world is as nothing to him and that he hath power over all things 91. And further also wee intimate to you that these forty dayes are the forty dayes of Adams being in Paradise before his sleepe ere the Woman was made out of him where he stood in the Paradisicall Temptation where he was still pure and heavenly And so this Christ must also stand forty dayes in the Paradisicall source or condition in the Temptation to try whether the body would continue Paradisicall before he was Glorified and therefore he did eate and drinke with his Disciples in a Paradisicall manner as Adam should have done into the Mouth and not into the Body for the contuming consisted in the vertue or power 92. Heere it was rightly tempted whether the body would live in divine vertue and power as Adam also should have done while he was in Paradise in this world and though he were there yet he was in this world and yet he lived not in the source of this world but in the Paradisicall property above the world and also above the wrath of the Anger in the Hell he should have lived in the source of Love Humility Meeknesse and Mercy in the friendly will of God and so he should have ruled over the Starres and Elements and there should have been no death nor frailty or corruption in him 93. Therefore yee Turkes and other superstitious People you should observe and understand aright wherefore Christ gave us such Lawes as command us not to be revengefull and that when any strike us on the one cheeke wee should present the other to him and so further that wee should blesse them that curse us and doe well to them that hate us and hurt us understand yee this 94. Behold a true Christian who liveth in the Spirit of Christ must also walke in the conversation of Christ he must not walke in the fierce sterne revenging Spirit of this world but as Christ lived and conversed in this world after his Resurrection and yet not in the source or property of this world And though it is not possible for us while wee live in the source of this world to doe so yet in the new Man in Christ whom the Devill bideth and obseureth wee may if wee live in meeknesse then wee overcome the world in Christ if wee recompence Good soa Evill then we witnesse that the Spirit of Christ is in us and then wee are dead to the Spirit of this world for the sake of the Spirit of Christ which is in us and though wee are in this world yet the world doth but hang to us as it hung to Christ after his Resurrection and yet he lived in the Father in the Heaven even so doe wee also if wee be borne in Christ 95. Therefore let this be told you yee Jewes Turkes and other Nations yee need not looke for any other there is no other Time at hand but the Time of the Lilly and the signe of that time is the

hand of God the Father 107. The right hand of God is where the Love quencheth the Anger and generateth the Paradise that must needs be the Right hand of God where the Angry Father is called God in the Love and Light of his Heart which is his Sonne and this bodily Throne viz. the whole body of Christ is wholly at the Right hand of God but when it is said at the right hand of God then understand the most inward Roote of the sharpe Might of the Father wherein the Omnipotence consisteth where the Father himselfe goeth forth into the re-conceived will into the meeknesse and openeth the Gate in the dispelling of the Darknesse in himselfe thus Christ is set therein and sitteth thus at the Right hand of the vertue or power and Omnipotence in such a manner as wee cannot more highly expresse it with our Tongue wee understand it well in the Spirit therefore it is not needfull for you to search any further into it but onely looke that you attaine the Body of Christ and then you have God and the Kingdome of Heaven but wee must write thus because of the Errours in the world and for their longings sake that are therein 108. But when you aske Doth Christ sit or stand or lye along then you aske as if an Asse should aske about his sack he carrieth how the Taylor made it yet the Asse must have provender given him that he may carry the burthen the longer Behold Christ fitteth in himselfe and standeth in himselfe he needeth no chaire nor footstoole his power is his stoole there is neither above nor beneath there And as you see in the vision of Esaias that was full of eyes behinde and before above and beneath so the body of Christ the holy Trinity shineth in the whole Body and needeth no Sunne nor day-light CHAP. XXVI Of the Feast of Pentecost Of the sending of the Holy Ghost to his Apostles and the Beleevers The Holy Gate of the Divine Power 1. NOw saith Reason if Christ ascended thus with his body which he offered up on the Crosse when was he Glorified in his body Or how is his body now is it now as his Disciples saw him ascend into Heaven My beloved Reason my Earthly eyes see it not but the spirituall eyes in Christ see it very well The Scripture saith He is Glorified and Lord over all but wee will open to you the Gate of the Great Wonders that you may see what wee see 2. Behold when God the Father had brought Israel into the Wildernesse to Mount Sinai and would give them Lawes in which they should live then he commanded Moses to come up the Mountaine to the Lord and the rest of the Elders must stay a farre off and the people below the Mountaine and Moses went up the Mountaine alone to the Lord and there appeared the brightnesse or Glory of the Lord and on the seventh Day he called Moses and spake with him concerning all the Lawes And the countenance of Moses was Glorified from the Lord so that he could stand before him and speake with him Thus also the Man-Christ in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary when he was ascended into his Throne was Glorified on the ninth Day in the Holy Trinity 3. Understand it right his soule in the Creature was not first Glorified but his whole Body or Princely Throne there went forth out of the Centre of the Holy Trinity the Holy Ghost as you see cleerly that those who had put on the Spirit of Christ were highly enlightened for the Holy Ghost went forth from the Centre of the Trinity into the whole holy Element and did flow into the Mercy of God and as he Triumphed in the Body of Jesus Christ so also in his Disciples and in the Beleevers 4. There were opened all the Doores of the Great Wonders and the Apostles spake with the Languages of all Nations and so it may be seene cleerly that the Spirit of God had opened all the Centres of all Essences and spake out of them all for Christ was the Lord and the Heart of all Essences and therefore the Holy Ghost went out of all Essences and filled the Essences of all Men which turned their eares with a desire to it and in that he pressed into all and every one heard out of his own Essences and Language the Spirit of God spake out of the Disciples and the Holy Ghost was borne in the bodies of all their hearers which had but an earnest desire to it and they were all filled for the Spirit of God pierced through into their hearts as he pressed forth out of the Centre of the Trinity into the whole body and Plincely Throne of Jesus Christ and filled all outwardly in the Clarity or Glory 5. Thus all the holy soules were filled so that their whole body in all Essences was made stirring from the exceeding pretious vertue or power which went forth in the Wonders in power and in Deeds that were done there And here is set before us the vertue or power of the Father in the Fire in his severe Omnipotency on Mount Sinai also the Still Loving vertue of the Sonne of God in the Love and Mercy for wee see that wee could not at all live in the Father in the source of the Fire and therefore Moses brake the Tables and the people fell away from God 6. But now when the Meeknesse was in the Father then the Love held the Anger captive and the Love went out of the source of the Father and that was the Holy Ghost in the Wonders There stood the highly worthy heavenly Virgin of the Wisdome of God in her highest Ornament with her Garland of Pearles there stood Mary in Ternario Sancto of which the Spirit in the Antients hath spoken wonderfully And here Adam was brought into Paradise againe 7. And now if wee will speake of the Glorification of Christ and of his body which he visibly and in that forme in which he had conversed upon Earth ascended withall then wee must say that as the Love of the Heart of God hath reconciled the Anger of the Father and holdeth it as it were captive in it so also the Holy Ternary hath comprehended the hard palpable body of Christ viz. the Kingdome of this world as if it were wholly swallowed up whereas it is not swallowed up but the source of this world is destroyed in Death and the holy Ternary hath put on the body of Christ not as a Garment but virtually or powerfully in the Essences and he is as it were swallowed up to our apprehension and sight and yet is really and shall come againe at the Last Judgement-Day and manifest himselfe in his own body which he had here that all may see him be they good or bad and he shall also come in the same forme to keepe the Judgement of the Separation for in his Divine Glorified forme wee

cannot behold him before wee be Glorified especially the wicked But thus all Generations shall see and know him and the unbeleeving shall weep and wayle that they went so out of their flesh and bloud into another source or condition when they should and might in their own Essences have put on God and yet did put on the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the Anger of God with the Devils and let the same into the Essences of their soules and caused themselves to perish 8. Therefore wee say that in the soule of Christ in its Essences the cleere Deity viz. the Light of God is comprehended which hath quenched the Anger in the source of the soule and thus that Light clarifieth the soule and though the proceeding vertue the Tincture is alwayes generated out of the soule and the Fiat in the Essences maketh it comprehensible and palpable and that is the Ternarius Sanctus or the Holy Earth that is the holy flesh for God enlighteneth in this body all in all 9. Thus his earthly body is swallowed up in God though indeed he never had such an earthly body as wee have for he was not of the Seede of a Man but wee speake onely of the comprehensibility and visibility of it to our eyes according to which he is our Brother and he shall appeare at the Last Judgement-Day in our fleshly forme in the power of God as Lord over all for all power in Heaven and in this world is subjected under him and he is Judge over all A Prince of Life and Lord over Death 10. And so the Kingdome of Heaven is his own body and the whole Princely Throne of his Principle is Paradise wherein the blessed fruit in the vertue of God springeth up for the Holy Ghost is the vertue and power of the fruit as the Aire in this world is so the Holy Ghost is the Aire and Spirit of the soule in Christ and of all his children for there is no other Aire in Heaven in the body of Christ and God the Father is All in All. Thus wee live and are in Christ all in the Father there is no soule that searcheth out to the depth but wee live all in singlenesse of heart and in great humility and love one towards another and rejoyce one with another as children doe before their Parents and to this end God created us 11. Thus my deare soule seeke Christ and incline thy selfe to him and so thou shalt receive the Holy Ghost who will new regenerate thy soule and enlighten drive and leade thee and he will reveale and manifest Christ to thee Leave off all opinions and humane Inventions for the Kingdome of God is neere thee and thou art kept out from God onely by thy own unbeliefe by thy evill works viz. by thy pride covetousnesse envy anger and falshood for thou clothest thy selfe with them so thou art in the Devils cloaths without God 12. But if thou leavest them off and passest with the desire of thy heart into the Mercy of God then thou goest into Heaven into God the Father and thou walkest in the body of Christ in the pure Element and the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of thy soule and leadeth thee into all truth and the old corrupt Man doth but hang to thee which thou shalt destroy in Death and with thy Love in Christ still overcome and captivate the Anger of the Father in thy soule and thou shalt spring up with thy New Man through Death and appeare in the same at the Last Judgement Day The Gate to Babell 13. When wee consider with our selves the many Sects and Controversies in Religion and from whence they come and take their Originall it is as cleere as the Sunne and it manifesteth it selfe indeed and in truth for there are great Warres and Insurrections stirred up for the cause of Religion or Faith and there ariseth great hatred and envy about it and they persecute one another for opinions sakes because another is not of his opinion he sticks not to say he is of the Devill and this is yet the greatest Misery of all that this is done by the Learned in the high Schooles or Universities of this world 14. And I will shew thee simple Man their venome and poyson for behold every one among the Layety looketh upon them and thinketh Sure it must needs be right if our Priest say it he is a Minister of God he sitteth in Gods stead it is the Holy Ghost that speaketh out of him But Saint Paul saith Trie the Spirits for every ones Teaching is not to be beleeved and Christ saith By their works thou shalt know them for a good Tree bringeth forth good fruit and an evill tree bringeth forth evill fruit also he teacheth us plainly that we should not gainsay the Prophesie that is of God but we should learne to try them by their fruits 15. Wee speake not of perfect Works done by the body which is captivated in the Spirit of this World but wee speake of their Doctrines that wee must trie them whether they be generated of God For if that Spirit teacheth blasphemies slanders and persecutions then it is not from God but it proceedeth from the covetousnesse and haughtinesse of the Devill For Christ teacheth us meeknesse and to walk in brotherly Love wherewith wee may overcome the enemy and take away the Might of the Devill and destroy his Kingdome 16. But when any fall to fireing killing with the sword to undoe people ruine Townes and Countreys there is no Christ but the Anger of the Father and it is the Devill that bloweth the fire For the Kingdome of Christ is not found in such a way but in Power as the Examples of the Apostles of Christ declare who taught no revenge but they suffered persecution and prayed to God who gave them signes and great Wonders so that people flocked to them and so the Church of Christ grew mightily so that it overshadowed the Earth Now who is the Destroyer of this Church Open thy eyes wide and behold it is Day-light and it must come to the Light for God would have it so for the sake of the Lilly It is the Pride of the Learned 17. When the Holy Ghost spake in the Saints with power and Miracles and converted people powerfully then they flocked to them they honoured them greatly they respected them and submitted to them as if they had been Gods Now this was well done to the Saints for the honour was given to God and so humility and love grew among them and there was all loving Reverence as becometh the children of God and as it ought to be 18. But when the Saints comprised their Doctrine in Writings that therby in their absence it might be understood what they taught then the World fell upon it and every one desired to be such a Teacher and thought the Art skill and knowledge stuck in the Letter thither they came running old

generated y By eating z Man and the Devill were both in the wrath voyde of grace a That which proceedeth or issueth b Or aspects of the Starres c The Sentence Judgement or Justice d Into the bosom e Or Execute Justice * Cōmitted by or through Man g Pinched and squeesed h In the chinck cranny on closing of the doore i Or assault it k Or budding substantiall vertues l Mudded m Beyond n Or big with pride covetousnesse envy anger might and pomp o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse o Or fierce grimnesse p It standeth in beliefe and confidēce towards God and Goodnesse q Or Tent. r Infection or hunger ſ Rod or Whip t Of a godly zealous Man professour or godly Divine u Or thoughts x Earnest zeale of Repentance y Or invention z Bodily a Or branches of leaves b Privities c Or Privities c Or Privities d Pursie with fatt e Sare or aking f Touched or hurt him g Thoughts minde desire or lust h The concretion masse or lump i Or joynts k Issues passages or wayes l The Adamicall Man m Or Inventions conceits and notions n Gourmundizing * Adam and Eve o Qualifie or mingle in them p Or deceiveth q Cunning subtilty or skill r The sweetnes of sinne ſ From the earthly voluptuousnesse and dainty delicacies the Dung. t Or Oven u Appeare or discover it self to see x The soule y Or sting z Or Prophesie a Matters or wonderous works and deeds b Man c This the Author writeth of in his Book of the Election of Grace d Or desire e The wisdome of God f Wrath corruption sinne drosse or the grimnesse g Menschen h Or continue in true resignation i The soule k Incline to resignation l Yeelded to the Word m Or Open●● n Or wisdome of God * Or upon o New-borne or regenerated p Or be strengthened with Paradisicall power q Or be incarnate r Squeezing oppression ſ Or becoming Man t Or offended u The Confession of Faith x Or having any thing to doe in it y Or defiling z Or Grace * That it wee must not speak of the mysteries w th the mouth onely but with an earnest zealous Heart a Or if he were from the true Spirit b Antichrist c Manifest d Or Grimnesse wrath or plagues e Or opposed f Or were comforted g Or with the eyes of reason h Or must i Before the Curse k Into the four Elements l Or enjoy it m The wonderfull reason why one beast was better than another n Or Divine Wisdome o Infallibly p Or transparent Law q Or Jesus r Or Browes s Or frazen t Or transplanted u Or swelter our selves x Or of the four Elements y Had desired z Or Commandement laid upon them a Or manifesteth himselfe b As the light of the fire doth not consume any thing c Hunter or Tormentor d At. e The second and the third f As the fires consuming is the joy of the light g As there would be no light without fire h Or manifestations i The world k Mysterium l Or Smart m Conception or growing big with childe n Or begetteth o Or comprehendeth p For or to be the will q A word comprehended by the secōd will r Or for to be the will ſ The wisdome of God t Or thoughts u Or avoydeth x Rule or Dominion y Promoted or thrust forth z Macrocosme a Or loathsom b Or fuell for its burning c God d Or Offerings of Incense e Glorious shining f Or prophecy of 3970 yeares g Or comprehend the rising againe h Universities or Academies i School-learning or tongues k Or learned Doctor l Or from m Or message n Luk. 1. from vers 28. to the end of ver 35. o Be impregnated p The spirit of the soule q Or beeing r Or joyned to ſ Or maid-servant or Ministresse t Or espousall u Or with x Fading y Or lesse than the Deity z Assumed a Inward Element b Or in the end c In this manner or way d Over the creatures of the inward Element e The foundation hit the mark or get the prize f Or nativity g Or dead teaching or other Mans exposition h Or approved i That which we call I or selfe in our Reason k The Throne of Resignation in the mercy of God l Or Degree of Master or Doctor m His might power and authority e Or by f Out of the contentions wrangling opinions g Or midnight h Or Reason i Or Senses k The Noble Sophia the Eternall Wisdome of God l Declareth or foretelleth m Or the secret Mysteries n Or Authority o Or in the bravery and glory of this world p With riches or the best Treasure of this world q Holy Orders Ordination of Ministers Presbyters or Institution of the Spiritualty or Clergy r Their gluttony and drunkennesse ſ Or concluded t Challenge accuse and affright us u Entended by it x Or becoming Man y Thy Embasses and Messages z The originall property of the Spirit of their soules saith a The holy souls doe not pray for thee b Or Faith c Fore-fathers d Or done Miracles e Or Imagination f Of Witches and Conjurers g Or it was done according to their Faith h Or the ungodly did not partake of them i So that God is the God of the living and not of the dead k Viz. Those that are learned in Reason in the universities l A holy or half morning starre or as a halfe Lucifer before he fell m In the Element before God n Or Godded o He is in the Father and his members are in him p Foure Elements q It shall be manifested r Or the impregnation ſ Or the Word which then formeth and createth t The soule u The soule of the childe x Or above the clarity of the Heavens y Brightnesse or Glance z Or purifying Fire a The Whore the Apostate unfaithfull soule b Or the Wolfe of the Beast giveth it forth c Or Foxes Tayle d For Livings e Wrangling dissention and warring f Or Stock-blinde g One Copie hath humane body h Or beginneth the wrestling i Swing or swimme k Or understanding of it l Sparkling forth or discovered m Or Reines n Or becoming Man o Or Educateth Man p In the Kingdome of the four Elements q Or issuing substantiall faculties or vertues r Or Refining fire ſ Or Strong t Exit u Deep Essentiall vertues or faculties which are of a higher originall than the foure Elements x Breaketh or disturbeth y Been enamoured and not broke off from it z Buddeth or floweth a Or Conscience b Or without a body c Or Forbearance d That soule e Principle or Gulfe f Or their departure is also unlike g Or evill deeds h Transitory or corruptible i Or be its clothing

s Note No Pen in this world can describe it enough t The wisdome of God u Or figure x Ease or refreshment or forbearance of evill y Woe be to these Superiours z Or faculties a Or of the anger or wrath of God b Comfort c Or in thy victory d Abominable sinnes and wickednesse e In the chinck of the Doore f Or evill g Scandalizeth it a Worketh or performeth b It aimeth at c Or aspect d The outward Man e From the influence or acting f Or know g Or bring it back h Infecteth it that it burneth i Or Regenerate k Or stiffnesse l In the new bodies own vertue or power m Source or active prepertie n Or whipped o In fidels or Heathens p Or working q The Crosse-Birth r The one pure Element s Or put t Qualified or mingled in him u Who were learned in the Scriptures x Shame or reproach y Parted asunder or broken z upon the Brain-pan of a Mans skull and of a Womans skull thus a Or Theeves b Adam c Assumed d Or scorned e Or Guilty f Or hidden Mystery g Or Dumb. h Quitted or left i Or active propertie k Note out of what the Sun is proceeded l He hath laid off m Corruption put on Incorruption n Fiercenesse and Tyranny o Oppressour p Persecutor Suppressour Oppressour or Tyrant p Persecutor Suppressour Oppressour or Tyrant q Or Victory r Innocent Å¿ The Superiour and the Inferiour have returned the reproach one upon another t Wherein the New Man liveth u Or Holy Men. x Finde any that reprove evill wickednesse y Or in remembrance before God z Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse a The Father b Or solitary reserved life in a Cloister or Monastery or Private life c Barmhertzigkeit d Rest contented with that which the Scripture saith e One Copie hath it known to us f The Anger f The Anger g As fire goeth out in the Iron by the waters quenching or killing of it and yet remaineth in the Iron in its own Principle h Our appointed time i Note k Circumscription and bignesse l Note m Note n Or witnesseth o When the fire devoured the unbeleeving Captaines and their fifties p Note q Or Maintenance r According to the ruling property of the four Elements s Or working property of the foure Elementary world t Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse u See vers 82. x Or consume you y And he is of Babell z Includeth incompasseth a The wrath devoureth all that covetousnesse gathereth together b Or the devouring punishment c Coelum Empyreum they call it d As those creatures that see in the dark are blinded by the Sunne e As the Sunne is the Centre of all that live move and spring in the four Elements f Or with a Whit suntide b Sacrificed c Clarified or Brightened Exodus 24. d Became bright and did shine like the Sun e Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse f Or Miracles g The ruling property h Or working property i Glorifieth or brightneth k Or friend l The Gate by which Babell first entred m Minister Pastour Preacher or Teacher n Or the Cole o Might have good maintenance or great Livings for their Beastiall Man p Such as Apishly Teach the words of Holy Men without the understanding they bad q Mock Priests Monsters of Priests or Priests in a Play r The Apostles and their Disciples Å¿ Faire suttle pretences and Expositions of Scripture t Jus Divinum u Imaged or figured it selfe in the minde x Temples or Churches y Saying doe as wee say and not as we doe z The dead in trespasses and sinnes a The Holy Ghost b Or fashion c Disputations and Controversies d False power usurped supposed Jus Divinum e Meanes of salvation f God Mausim the belly God g Or Idoll h Ierrible devouring in that which thou hast made thy God i Usurped Jus Divinum k Reprobate confounded sense k Reprobate confounded sense l For greedinesse of money and gaine or filthy Lucre. m The rising up and Doctrine of Mahomet n Upon thy power might and Authoritie o The strife contention and warring that is in it a Or Saints and holy people b The outward Nature c Or the ground of the Essences or substance d Field or soyle e Ground or field f Sap juice or substance g Or upholder * The sevde * The sevde * The sevde h Framer moulder or former i Figure or Picture k Liberty or freedome l Or the striker of fire which striketh up the thoughts of the minde m Or sparkling n Framer or Artificer o Or passeth away p Ministers or Teachers q Nativity r Abstinence Å¿ Clarity Luster or Brightnesse t Really u Are really discovered in the Light x The evill malice wickednesse or the Devill y Honest vertuous or innocent Matth. 25. z Perisheth Note Reade more of this in the Answer to the thirtieth Question in the Book of the forty Questions concerning the soule b Or broached c Or forme d Or Decree e Or babble f Or dung for his Land g All Mens mindes and opinions h Or Spirit i Or be at enmity with such a property in thy selfe saying with Paul Who shall deliver me from this body of Death k Well-grounded convincing satisfactory Reason a The Aurora and the Three Principles b The Three Principles c Or a substance or reality d Essence or substance e Or standeth f Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse g The soule h Or the childe of perdition i Or Epistle k Or Universities l The Ground of our Writings l The Ground of our Writings m Or receptacle * Or vessell n Of what Spirit it is generated o Materia or Materiall q Or Vulcan Like Gall. r Or friend Å¿ Or Bud.

permit thy holy one to perish 47. The Deity was in the humane soule and here it brake the sword of the Cherubine so that as Adam had brought his soule into the Prison of Anger and so afterwards all soules from Adam are generated such and are all of them as in one Roote imprisoned in the Anger of Death till Christ so the Noble Champion Christ here destroyed Death in the humane soule and brought the soule through Death into his eternall New Humanity and put it into an Eternall Covenant 48. And as Adam had opened the Gate of the Anger so hath the Deity of Christ opened the Gate of the Eternall Life so that all men can presse in to God in this opened Gate For the third Principle is broken here and Judgement passed upon the Prince of Darknesse which so long held us prisoners in Death 49. But since Man is so slow of apprehension it may be wee shall not sufficiently be understood and therefore wee will once more set it downe briefly and accurately how these great Mysteries are for wee know what Adversary wee have viz. the Prince of this world he will not sleepe but try what he can to suppresse this Noble Graine of Mustard-seede 50. Behold thou Noble Minde thou who desirest the Kingdome of God to thee wee speake and not to the Antichrist in Babell who desireth nothing else but the Kingdome of this world take notice of it the time of sleepe is past the Bridegroom cometh for the Bride saith Come be in earnest gaze not at the hand that used this Pen it is another Pen that hath written this which neither thou nor I doe know for the Minde if it be faithfull apprehendeth the Deity and doe not so slight thy selfe if thou art borne in God then thou art greater and more than all this world 51. Observe it the Angel said to Mary Thou shalt conceive and beare a Sonne and skalt call his Name Jesus he shall be great and be called a sonne of the most High and God the Lord shall give him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be a King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there shall be no end 52. You must understand Mary was to conceive in the body viz. in her own body not in a strange assumed body as the unenlightened who apprehend not the Kingdome of God might interpret our Writings to meane Besides it is not the ground neither which the Ancients and those heretofore have set downe which yet went very high as if Mary from Eternity had been hidden in Ternario sancto the holy Ternary or Trinity and that shee entered at that time onely into Anna as into a Case or house and were not of the seede of Joachim and bloud of Anna. They say shee was an Eternall virgin out of the Trinity of whom Christ was borne because he came not out of the flesh and bloud of any Man and as himselfe witnesseth that he was not of this world but was come from Heaven he saith That he came forth from God and must returne againe to God and to Nicodemus he said None goeth into Heaven but the Son of Man which is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven 53. And there he spake cleerly of the Son of Man of his humanity and not of his Deity meerly for he saith plainly The Sonne of Man But God from Eternity was not the sonne of Man and therefore no sonne of Man can proceed from the Trinity therefore wee must look upon it aright If Mary had proceeded out of the Trinity where should our poore captivated soules have been If Christ had brought a strange soule from Heaven how should wee have been delivered Had it been possible to redeem Man without it what needed God to come into our forme and be crucified If it could have been so then God should instantly have seperated or freed Adam from Death when he fell or doest thou suppose that God is so maliciously zealous as to be so angry without a Cause 54. Indeed when his wrath was sprung up in Man then he would manifest his wonders but that was not the purpose of God when he created Adam but it was tried which of them should get the victory the Meeknesse or the fiercenesse in the Eternall Roote but the soule in Adam was yet free and there was nothing else that could perish but the own will 55. And so now the soule was the will which was breathed into Adam by the Spirit of God out of the Eternall will of the Father and yet out of that place where the Father viz. God out of the Darknesse in his own re-conceived will entereth into himselfe and in himselfe generateth the meeknesse in his own re-conceived will 56. And so the soule of Man is out of the same Balance in the Angle of the re-comprehended will towards the light and also in the first will in it selfe in its own Centre where behinde it the Darknesse is comprehended and before it is the end of the Eternall Band and in it selfe there would be nothing but an anxious source or property and if any thing else were to be in it then the first will in the eternall Band must conceive another will in it selfe to goe out of the dark source or property into a joyfull habitation without a source 57. If now the first eternall will doe thus conceive another will then it breaketh the source of Darknesse and dwelleth in it selfe in the joyfull habitation and the darknesse remaineth darknesse still and a source or working property in it selfe but toucheth not the re-conceived will for that dwelleth not in the Darknesse but in it selfe thus wee understand the soules own power to be which God breathed into Adam out of the Gate the breaking through in himselfe into the Light of the habitation of joy 58. This soule being cloathed with the pure Elementary and Paradisicall Body severed its will which came out of the Fathers will which tendeth onely to the conceiving of his vertue or power from whence he is impregnated to beget his Heart and severed it from the Fathers will and entred into the lust of this world where now backward in the breaking or destruction of this world there is no light and forward there is no comprehensibility of the Deity and there was no Counsell or remedy except the pure will of the Father enter into it againe and bring it into his own will a gaine into its first seate that so its will may be directed againe into the Heart and Light of God 59. And now if it be to be helped againe then the Heart of God with its Light and not the Father must come into it for it standeth in the Father however yet turned away from the Entrance to the Birth of the Heart of God backward into this world where no Light is to be comprehended either behinde or before it for the substance of the body breaketh